WO2018047806A1 - Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using same - Google Patents

Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2018047806A1
WO2018047806A1 PCT/JP2017/031899 JP2017031899W WO2018047806A1 WO 2018047806 A1 WO2018047806 A1 WO 2018047806A1 JP 2017031899 W JP2017031899 W JP 2017031899W WO 2018047806 A1 WO2018047806 A1 WO 2018047806A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
oco
liquid crystal
coo
polymerizable liquid
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2017/031899
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
桑名 康弘
秀俊 中田
浩一 延藤
Original Assignee
Dic株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Dic株式会社 filed Critical Dic株式会社
Priority to JP2018538416A priority Critical patent/JP6590075B2/en
Priority to CN201780054771.0A priority patent/CN109715761A/en
Priority to KR1020197008059A priority patent/KR102197550B1/en
Publication of WO2018047806A1 publication Critical patent/WO2018047806A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K19/00Liquid crystal materials
    • C09K19/04Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
    • C09K19/38Polymers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F20/00Homopolymers and copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride, ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
    • C08F20/02Monocarboxylic acids having less than ten carbon atoms, Derivatives thereof
    • C08F20/10Esters
    • C08F20/34Esters containing nitrogen, e.g. N,N-dimethylaminoethyl (meth)acrylate
    • C08F20/36Esters containing nitrogen, e.g. N,N-dimethylaminoethyl (meth)acrylate containing oxygen in addition to the carboxy oxygen, e.g. 2-N-morpholinoethyl (meth)acrylate or 2-isocyanatoethyl (meth)acrylate
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K19/00Liquid crystal materials
    • C09K19/04Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
    • C09K19/42Mixtures of liquid crystal compounds covered by two or more of the preceding groups C09K19/06 - C09K19/40
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K19/00Liquid crystal materials
    • C09K19/52Liquid crystal materials characterised by components which are not liquid crystals, e.g. additives with special physical aspect: solvents, solid particles
    • C09K19/58Dopants or charge transfer agents
    • C09K19/586Optically active dopants; chiral dopants
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • G02F1/13363Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation

Definitions

  • the present invention is useful as a liquid crystal device, a display, an optical component, a colorant, a security marking, a laser emission member, an optical anisotropic body used for optical compensation of a liquid crystal display or the like, a reflective polarizing element, and a constituent member.
  • the present invention relates to a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, an optical film comprising the composition, and an image display device using the optical film.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is useful as a component of an optical anisotropic body, and the optical anisotropic body is applied to various liquid crystal displays as an optical film such as a polarizing film and a retardation film.
  • a polarizing film or a retardation film is obtained by applying a polymerizable liquid crystal composition to a substrate, drying the solvent, and then heating or activating active energy rays in a state where the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is aligned by an alignment film or the like. It is obtained by curing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition by irradiation.
  • a circularly polarized light separating element can be obtained by using a polymerizable cholesteric liquid crystal composition obtained by adding a chiral compound to a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and its application to a brightness enhancement film or the like is being studied.
  • the problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a polymerizable liquid crystal composition excellent in productivity capable of improving color purity. Furthermore, an optical film having good transparency and improved color purity obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, a laminated film in which the optical film and another optical element are laminated, and the optical film, An object of the present invention is to provide an image display device using a laminated film.
  • the present inventors have developed a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing a plurality of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds having a specific structure. That is, the present invention provides one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by general formula (I-1) and one or two polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by general formula (II-1). Provided a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing more than one species, an optical film obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, a laminated film in which the optical film and another optical element are laminated, and the optical film, An image display device using a laminated film is provided.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention has a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having two polymerizable functional groups represented by general formula (I-1) and a spacer group represented by general formula (II-1). And a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having one polymerizable functional group directly linked to a cyclic group is used in combination.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is polymerized, the mesogenic skeleton portion present in the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by each general formula is partially unaligned and a polymer having a low alignment order can be obtained.
  • the birefringence anisotropy ( ⁇ n) can be kept low. As a result, an optical anisotropic body having good transparency and improved color purity can be obtained, which is useful for applications of optical materials such as optical films.
  • the “liquid crystal” of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition refers to removing the organic solvent after coating the polymerizable liquid crystal composition on a substrate. It is intended to show liquid crystal properties in the state.
  • the “liquid crystal” of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound means a case where it is intended to show liquid crystal properties with only one type of polymerizable liquid crystal compound used, or a mixture with other liquid crystal compounds. It is intended to exhibit liquid crystal properties.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition can be polymerized (formed into a film) by performing a polymerization treatment by irradiation with light such as ultraviolet rays, heating, or a combination thereof.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention has a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having two polymerizable functional groups represented by general formula (I-1) and a spacer group represented by general formula (II-1).
  • the birefringence anisotropy ( ⁇ n) is generally determined for each polymerization in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition by using in combination with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having one polymerizable functional group directly linked to a cyclic group.
  • ⁇ n the birefringence anisotropy
  • the alignment order is specifically lowered.
  • ⁇ n can be reduced, and the value of selective reflection wavelength band ( ⁇ ) / selective reflection center wavelength ( ⁇ ) when a chiral compound is added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition can be reduced.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound) having two polymerizable functional groups in the molecule, and one or more of them are The essential component is selected from polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (I-1).
  • P 111 and P 112 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group
  • Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two or more —CH 2 — that are not adjacent to each other.
  • Each independently may be substituted by —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be substituted with a halogen atom or a CN group.
  • X 111 and X 112 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S.
  • L is fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, Diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, optionally
  • R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
  • a hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they may be the same or different.
  • Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, — CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO—, —NH—CO—NH— , —NH—O—, —O—NH—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH ⁇ CH —COO—, —CH ⁇ CH—OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—, —COO—
  • P 111 and P 112 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group, but the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
  • these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization.
  • the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P ⁇ 10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
  • q111 and q112 each independently represents 0 or 1, but the birefringence anisotropy ( ⁇ n) of the polymer using the resulting polymerizable liquid crystal composition is kept low. It is particularly preferable that 1 is represented.
  • Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — or adjacent group in the alkylene group. Two or more —CH 2 — that are not present may be each independently replaced by —COO—, —OCO—, or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group are , A halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group may be substituted.
  • Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently preferably represents an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent ones in the alkylene group. Each of —CH 2 — may be independently substituted with —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—. Further, it is particularly preferable that Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • X 111 and X 112 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, — OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH ⁇ CH—COO—, —CH ⁇ CH—OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—CH ⁇ CH—, —COO— CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2
  • X 111 and X 112 each independently represent
  • a 11 and A 12 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl.
  • it represents a naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L.
  • a 11 and A 12 are each independently unsubstituted or may be substituted with one or more substituents L -Represents a phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or naphthalene-1,4-diyl group
  • L -Represents a phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or naphthalene-1,4-diyl group Preferably, each independently of the following formulas (A-1) to (A-16)
  • the existing A 11 and A 12 are each independently from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7) and (A-10). It is even more preferred that it represents a selected group, and it is even more preferable that A 11 and A 12 present independently represent a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7). It is particularly preferable that A 11 and A 12 each independently represent a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-4). In the case where A 11 there are a plurality thereof may be different even in the same, A 12 may be those when there are multiple different be the same.
  • L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methyl Amino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, phenyl group which may be substituted, phenylalkyl group which may be substituted, cyclohexyl which may be substituted
  • An alkyl group, or one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, -CO-S -, - S- CO -, - O-CO-O -,
  • a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms is represented, and any hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they are the same Or different.
  • the substituent L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, or any
  • a hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, — 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a group selected from COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH ⁇ CH—, —CF ⁇ CF— or —C ⁇ C—.
  • L represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or an arbitrary hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group or alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, which may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • L particularly preferably represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or a linear alkyl group or linear alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO.
  • Z 11 and Z 12 when there are a plurality of Z 11 and Z 12 each independently, they may be the same or different, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, More preferably, it represents —CO—NH—, —NH—CO— or a single bond, and when there are a plurality of Z 11 and Z 12 each independently, they may be the same or different —OCH It is particularly preferable to represent 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO— or a single bond.
  • m111 and m112 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 2, m111 + m112 is preferably 1 or 2, m111 + m112 is more preferably 2, and both m111 and m112 are 1. It is particularly preferred.
  • R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 1 carbon atom.
  • a preferable group other than a hydrogen atom it is more preferable to represent a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, More preferably, it represents a fluorine atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Is particularly preferred. Also, one of R 1 or R 2 represents a non-hydrogen atoms, of R 1 and R 2, one representing a hydrogen atom, it is preferred that the other represents a non-hydrogen atom.
  • R 2 represents a cyclic group by linking to the substituent L of the adjacent A 12 .
  • the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (I-1)
  • the content is preferably 10 to 95% by mass, more preferably 20 to 90% by mass, in order to specifically reduce ⁇ n out of the total amount of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. Is more preferable.
  • 30% of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is used. It is particularly preferred to contain ⁇ 85% by mass. Specifically, when the following general formula (I-1-1) to general formula (I-1-23) are used, it is preferably contained in this proportion.
  • the compounds represented by the general formula (I-1) are preferably compounds represented by the following formulas (I-1-1) to (I-1-23).
  • R c represents a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
  • R e and R d each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • m1 and m2 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 8
  • the compounds represented by the general formulas (I-1-1) to (I-1-23) are more specifically represented by the following general formulas (I-1-1-1) to (I-1
  • the compound represented by -1-60) can be exemplified, but is not limited thereto.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains one or more bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the above general formula (I-1), and is represented by the above general formula (I-1).
  • One or two or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds selected from bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (I-2) may be used in combination with the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
  • P 121 and P 122 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group
  • Sp 121 and Sp 122 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond
  • one -CH 2 in the group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - -COO are each independently -, - OCO- or --OCO-O-may be substituted by, said alkylene
  • One or more hydrogen atoms of the group may be substituted with a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a CN group
  • X 121 and X 122 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—.
  • Q121 and q122 are respectively Independently represents 0 or 1
  • MG 121 represents a mesogen group.
  • P 121 and P 122 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group, but the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
  • these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization.
  • the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P ⁇ 10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
  • Sp 121 and Sp 122 each independently preferably represent an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one —CH 2 — or adjacent group in the alkylene group Two or more —CH 2 — that are not present may be each independently substituted by —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group May be substituted by a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group, and Sp 11 and Sp 12 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • a halogen atom fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom
  • one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently -O -, - COO -, - OCO- or --OCO-O - Therefore, it may be substituted.
  • A1, A2 and A3 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2, 5-diyl group, 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2, 6-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4 Tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydroph
  • A1, A2 and A3 each independently preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group.
  • Examples of the general formula (I-2) include compounds represented by the following general formulas (I-2-1) to (I-2-4), but are limited to the following general formulas Do not mean.
  • each of P 121 , Sp 121 , X 121 , q 121 , X 122 , Sp 122 , q 122 , and P 122 represents the same definition as in the general formula (I-2), A11, A12, A13, A2, and A3 represent the same definitions as A1 to A3 in the general formula (I-2-b), and may be the same or different.
  • Z11, Z12, Z13, and Z2 each represent the same definition as Z1 and Z2 in the general formula (I-2-b), and may be the same or different.
  • Examples of the compounds represented by the general formulas (I-2-1) to (I-2-4) include the following general formulas (I-2-1-1) to (I-2-1-36). ) Is exemplified, but not limited thereto.
  • R d and R e each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a trifluoromethyl group or a methyl group.
  • the cyclic group includes one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and 1 to 8 alkanoyl groups, alkanoyloxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyloxy groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, carbon atoms May have an alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms and an alkenoyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, m1, m2, m3, and m4 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 18, preferably each independently an integer of 0 to 18, preferably each independently an integer of 0 to 18, preferably
  • the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (I-2)
  • the content is preferably 0 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0 to 30% by mass, based on the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • a chiral compound is added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, in order to easily develop a twisted nematic phase or a cholesteric phase, the compound has an asymmetric structure or has a substituent in the mesogenic skeleton.
  • the compounds represented by the general formulas (I-2-1-1) to (I-2-1-36) are more specifically represented by the following general formulas (I-2-2-1) to A compound represented by (I-2-2-41) can be exemplified, but is not limited thereto.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound) having one polymerizable functional group in the molecule, and one or more of them are The essential component is selected from polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (I-1).
  • P 211 represents a polymerizable functional group
  • a 211 and A 212 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl.
  • L is fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, Diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, optionally
  • R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
  • a hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they may be the same or different.
  • a 212 may be the same or different when there are multiple, Z 211 represents —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S.
  • m211 represents an integer of 1 to 3
  • T 211 is a hydrogen atom, —OH group, —SH group, —CN group, —COOH group, —NH 2 group, —NO 2 group, —COCH 3 group, —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 , or — ( CH 2 ) n represents CH 3
  • n represents an integer of 0 to 20.
  • P211 represents a polymerizable functional group, and the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
  • these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization.
  • the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P ⁇ 10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
  • a 211 and A 212 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl.
  • it represents a naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L.
  • a 211 and A 212 are each independently unsubstituted or may be substituted with one or more substituents L -Represents a phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or naphthalene-1,4-diyl group
  • L -Re represents a phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or naphthalene-1,4-diyl group
  • At least one of A 211 and A 212 represents a group selected from the above formula (A-2) or formula (A-10), and the rest More preferably, each independently represents a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7) and (A-10), and at least one of A 211 and A 212 is the above More preferably, it represents a group represented by formula (A-2), and the rest each independently represents a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7), and A 211 and At least one of A 212 represents a group represented by the above formula (A-2), and the rest each independently represents a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-4). It is particularly preferred to represent. When a plurality of A 212 are present, they may be the same or different.
  • L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methyl Amino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, phenyl group which may be substituted, phenylalkyl group which may be substituted, cyclohexyl which may be substituted
  • An alkyl group, or one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, -CO-S -, - S- CO -, - O-COO -,
  • the substituent L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, or any
  • a hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, — 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a group selected from COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH ⁇ CH—, —CF ⁇ CF— or —C ⁇ C—.
  • L represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or an arbitrary hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group or alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, which may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • L particularly preferably represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or a linear alkyl group or linear alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • Z 212 represents —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—.
  • m211 represents an integer of 1 to 3, but m211 preferably represents 1 or 2, and m211 preferably represents 1.
  • T 211 is a hydrogen atom, —OH group, —SH group, —CN group, —COOH group, —NH 2 group, —NO 2 group, —COCH 3 group, —O ( CH 2 ) n CH 3 or — (CH 2 ) n CH 3 (n represents an integer of 0 to 20), T 211 is a hydrogen atom, —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 , or — ( More preferably, it represents CH 2 ) n CH 3 (n represents an integer of 0 to 10), and T 211 represents —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 or — (CH 2 ) n CH 3 (n represents Represents an integer of 0 to 8).
  • the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (II-1)
  • the content is preferably 5 to 85% by mass, more preferably 10 to 80% by mass, out of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is 15 to 70% by mass. % Content is particularly preferable.
  • the following general formula (II-1-1) to general formula (II-1-22) it is preferably contained in this proportion.
  • R c represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a trifluoromethyl group or a methyl group, and the cyclic group is substituted by a hydrogen atom
  • R c represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a trifluoromethyl group or a methyl group
  • the cyclic group is substituted by a hydrogen atom
  • a hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, — 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a group selected from COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH ⁇ CH—, —CF ⁇ CF—
  • T I hydrogen atom, -OH group, -SH group, -CN group, -COOH group, -NH 2 group, -NO 2 group, -COCH 3 group, -O (CH 2) n CH 3, or - (CH 2 ) N CH 3 (n represents an integer of 0 to 20).
  • Specific examples of the compounds represented by the general formula (II-1-1) to the general formula (II-1-22) include the following formulas (II-1-1-1) to (II-1-1): The compound represented by -31) is preferred.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains one or more monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the above general formula (II-1), and is represented by the above general formula (II-1).
  • one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds selected from the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the following general formula (II-2) may be used in combination.
  • P 221 represents a polymerizable functional group
  • Sp 221 represents an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two not adjacent to each other
  • the above —CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—
  • one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group are
  • X 221 may be substituted by a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a CN group
  • X 221 is —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO -, -COO-, -OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO
  • P 221 represents a polymerizable functional group, and the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
  • these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization.
  • the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P ⁇ 10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
  • Sp 221 preferably represents an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two or more non-adjacent — CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be a halogen atom (A fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a CN group
  • Sp 22 preferably represents an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and one of the alkylene groups —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — may each independently be replaced by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—.
  • X 221 represents —O—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO.
  • A1 and A2 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3 -Dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, pyridine-2 , 5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthren
  • alkenyl groups, 2 ⁇ carbon atoms May have an alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms and / or an alkenoyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, of which A1 to A3 are each independently It preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group which may have the above-described substituent L 2.
  • substituent L 2 include F, An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • R 221 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom), a cyano group, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, more preferably represents a straight-chain or branched alkenyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, the alkyl group and one -CH 2 in the alkenyl - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each Independently —O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH ⁇ CH—COO—, —CH ⁇ CH—OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH— , —OCO—CH ⁇ CH—, —CH ⁇ CH—, or —C ⁇ C—, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group and the alkeny
  • P 221 , Sp 221 , X 221 and R 221 each represent the same definition as in the general formula (II-2), A11, A12, A13, A2, and A3 represent the same definitions as A1 to A3 in the general formula (II-2-b), and may be the same or different, Z11, Z12, Z13 and Z2 represent the same definitions as Z1 to Z3 in the general formula (II-2-b), and may be the same or different, Examples of the compounds represented by the general formulas (II-2-1) to (II-2-4) include the following general formulas (II-2-1-1) to (II-2-1-26). ) Is exemplified, but not limited thereto.
  • R c represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • m represents an integer of 1 to 18, and n represents 0
  • R 221 represents the same as defined in the general formulas (II-2-1) to (II-2-4), but R 221 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine).
  • Atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), cyano group, one —CH 2 — may be substituted by —O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, It preferably represents a straight-chain alkyl group or a straight-chain alkenyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the cyclic group has one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups as substituents,
  • An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and an alkoxycarbonyl having 1 to 8 carbon atoms A alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and an alkenoyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms. good.
  • the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (II-2)
  • the content is preferably 0 to 40% by mass, more preferably 0 to 35% by mass, out of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • % Content is particularly preferable.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three or more polymerizable functional groups in the molecule as long as the physical properties are not impaired.
  • Examples of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three or more polymerizable functional groups in the molecule include compounds represented by the following general formula (III-1) and general formula (III-2).
  • P 31 to P 35 each independently represents a polymerizable functional group
  • Sp 31 to S 35 each independently represents an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond
  • one -CH 2 in the group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently -O -, - COO -, - OCO- or --OCO-O-substituted by
  • one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be substituted with a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group
  • X 31 to X 35 are respectively Independently, —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O— CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH
  • each of Sp 31 to Sp 35 preferably independently represents an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and 1 in the alkylene group -CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—
  • One or more hydrogen atoms of the group may be substituted with a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group
  • Sp 31 to Sp 35 are each independently it is more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently -O-, -COO-, OCO- or may be substituted by --OCO-O-.
  • X 31 to X 35 are each independently —O—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO. —, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH ⁇ CH—COO—, —CH ⁇ CH— OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—CH ⁇ CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2
  • A1, A2 and A3 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3 -Dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, pyridine-2 , 5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl Group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydroph
  • Z1 and Z2 are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —CH ⁇ CHCOO—, —OCOCH ⁇ CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 —, —C ⁇ N—, —N ⁇ C— , —CONH—, —NHCO—, —C (CF 3 ) 2 —, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or an alkyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a single atom Z1 and Z2 each independently represent —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —
  • A1, A2 and A3 each independently preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group.
  • Examples of the general formula (III) include the following general formula (III-1-1) to general formula (III-1-8), general formula (III-2-1) to general formula III-2-2)
  • the compound represented can be mentioned, it is not necessarily limited to the following general formula.
  • P 31 to P 35 , Sp 31 to Sp 35 , X 31 to X 35 , q31 to q39 MG 31 are the same as defined in the above general formula (III-1) to general formula (III-2), respectively.
  • Represents A11, A12, A13, A2, and A3 each represent the same definition as A1 to A3 in the general formula (III-A), and may be the same or different
  • Z11, Z12, Z13, and Z2 each represent the same definition as Z1 and Z2 in the general formula (III-A), and may be the same or different.
  • the compounds represented by the above general formula (III-1-1) to general formula (III-1-8), general formula (III-2-1), and general formula (III-2-2) include the following: Examples of the compounds represented by the general formulas (III-9-1) to (III-9-6) are exemplified, but not limited thereto.
  • R f , R g and R h each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R i , R j and R k Each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom), an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms all are unsubstituted, or one or more halogen atoms (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom,
  • the cyclic group may be substituted with one or more of F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN group, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or 1 carbon atom.
  • alkoxy groups 1 to 8 carbon atoms
  • Alkanoyl group alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, 2 carbon atoms It may have an alkenoyl group of ⁇ 8 and an alkenoyloxy group of 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • m4 to m9 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 18, and n4 to n10 each independently represents 0 or 1.
  • the polyfunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three or more polymerizable functional groups can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the total content of the polyfunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three polymerizable functional groups in the molecule may be 0 to 20% by mass of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • the content is preferably 0 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0 to 5% by mass.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention includes a bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) and a monofunctional compound represented by the general formula (II-1) among the polymerizable liquid crystal compounds.
  • a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1)
  • a monofunctional compound represented by the general formula (II-1) among the polymerizable liquid crystal compounds By using a polymerizable liquid crystal compound in combination, an optical film having a birefringence difference ( ⁇ n) of 0.1 or less can be obtained.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention essentially comprises a bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) and a monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1).
  • the component is preferably 60 to 100% by mass, more preferably 70 to 100% by mass of the two essential components in the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. 75 to 100% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is represented by the general formula (A)
  • the resulting optical film is excellent in transparency.
  • the value of the selective reflection wavelength band ( ⁇ ) / selective reflection center wavelength ( ⁇ ) of the optical film of the present invention is a polymerizable property represented by the general formula (II-1) in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention. This is applied by appropriately adjusting the weight ratio of the liquid crystal compound according to the technical field of the present invention.
  • the value of the selective reflection wavelength band ( ⁇ ) / selective reflection center wavelength ( ⁇ ) is 0.010 or more and 0.095. The following is more preferable, 0.020 or more and 0.090 or less is more preferable, and 0.030 or more and 0.080 or less is particularly preferable.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a compound containing a mesogenic group having no polymerizable group, such as a normal liquid crystal device, for example, STN (super twisted nematic) liquid crystal, Examples thereof include compounds used for TN (twisted nematic) liquid crystal, TFT (thin film transistor) liquid crystal, and the like.
  • a normal liquid crystal device for example, STN (super twisted nematic) liquid crystal
  • STN super twisted nematic liquid crystal
  • TFT thin film transistor
  • the compound containing a mesogenic group having no polymerizable functional group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (5).
  • the mesogenic group or mesogenic supporting group represented by MG3 has the general formula (5-b)
  • A1 d , A2 d and A3 d are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group Pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2 , 6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-d
  • one or more halogen atoms may be substituted by or CN, this is not one CH 2 group or adjacent present in group two or more CH 2
  • the groups are independent of each other, and in such a form that oxygen atoms are not directly bonded to each other, —O—, —S—, —NH—, —N (CH 3 ) —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO It may be replaced by —, —OCOO—, —SCO—, —COS— or —C ⁇ C—. ).
  • Ra and Rb each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • an alkyl group of ⁇ 6 or an alkoxy group of 1 to 6 carbon atoms all may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more halogen atoms.
  • the total content of the compound having a mesogenic group is preferably 0% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less with respect to the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and when used, it is preferably 1% by mass or more. It is preferably at least mass%, preferably at least 5 mass%, more preferably at most 15 mass%, preferably at most 10 mass%.
  • An organic solvent may be added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention. Although there is no limitation in particular as an organic solvent to be used, the organic solvent in which a polymeric liquid crystal compound shows favorable solubility is preferable, and it is preferable that it is an organic solvent which can be dried at the temperature of 100 degrees C or less.
  • solvents examples include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, cumene and mesitylene, ester solvents such as methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate and butyl acetate, methyl ethyl ketone (MEK), methyl isobutyl ketone ( MIBK), ketone solvents such as cyclohexanone and cyclopentanone, ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane and anisole, amide solvents such as N, N-dimethylformamide and N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ⁇ -butyrolactone and chlorobenzene. These can be used alone or in combination of two or more, but any one of ketone solvents, ether solvents, ester solvents and aromatic hydrocarbon solvents It is preferable to be
  • the composition used in the present invention is a solution using an organic solvent
  • the ratio of the organic solvent used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is not particularly limited as long as the applied state is not significantly impaired.
  • the total amount of the organic solvent contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is preferably 10 to 95% by mass, more preferably 12 to 90% by mass, and 15 to 85% by mass. Is particularly preferred.
  • the heating temperature at the time of heating and stirring may be appropriately adjusted in consideration of the solubility of the composition to be used in the organic solvent, but is preferably 15 ° C. to 110 ° C., more preferably 15 ° C. to 105 ° C. from the viewpoint of productivity. 15 to 100 ° C. is more preferable, and 20 to 90 ° C. is particularly preferable.
  • dispersion stirrer when adding the solvent, it is preferable to stir and mix with a dispersion stirrer.
  • the dispersion stirrer include a disperser having a stirring blade such as a disper, a propeller, and a turbine blade, a paint shaker, a planetary stirring device, a shaker, a shaker, or a rotary evaporator.
  • an ultrasonic irradiation apparatus can be used.
  • the stirring rotation speed when adding the solvent is preferably adjusted appropriately depending on the stirring device used, but in order to obtain a uniform polymerizable liquid crystal composition solution, the stirring rotation speed is preferably 10 rpm to 1000 rpm, preferably 50 rpm to 800 rpm is more preferable, and 150 rpm to 600 rpm is particularly preferable.
  • a polymerization inhibitor it is preferable to add a polymerization inhibitor to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention.
  • the polymerization inhibitor include phenol compounds, quinone compounds, amine compounds, thioether compounds, nitroso compounds, and the like.
  • phenolic compounds include p-methoxyphenol, cresol, t-butylcatechol, 3.5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxytoluene, 2.2'-methylenebis (4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol) 2.2′-methylenebis (4-ethyl-6-tert-butylphenol), 4.4′-thiobis (3-methyl-6-tert-butylphenol), 4-methoxy-1-naphthol, 4,4′- Dialkoxy-2,2′-bi-1-naphthol, and the like.
  • quinone compounds include hydroquinone, methylhydroquinone, tert-butylhydroquinone, p-benzoquinone, methyl-p-benzoquinone, tert-butyl-p-benzoquinone, 2,5-diphenylbenzoquinone, 2-hydroxy-1,4-naphthoquinone 1,4-naphthoquinone, 2,3-dichloro-1,4-naphthoquinone, anthraquinone, diphenoquinone and the like.
  • amine compounds include p-phenylenediamine, 4-aminodiphenylamine, N.I. N'-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine, Ni-propyl-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N- (1.3-dimethylbutyl) -N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N.I. N′-di-2-naphthyl-p-phenylenediamine, diphenylamine, N-phenyl- ⁇ -naphthylamine, 4.4′-dicumyl-diphenylamine, 4.4′-dioctyl-diphenylamine and the like.
  • thioether compounds include phenothiazine and distearyl thiodipropionate.
  • nitroso compounds include N-nitrosodiphenylamine, N-nitrosophenylnaphthylamine, N-nitrosodinaphthylamine, p-nitrosophenol, nitrosobenzene, p-nitrosodiphenylamine, ⁇ -nitroso- ⁇ -naphthol, and the like, N, N-dimethyl p-nitrosoaniline, p-nitrosodiphenylamine, p-nitronedimethylamine, p-nitrone-N, N-diethylamine, N-nitrosoethanolamine, N-nitrosodi-n-butylamine, N-nitroso-Nn-butyl- 4-butanolamine, N-nitroso-diisopropanolamine, N-nitroso-N-ethyl-4-butanolamine, 5-nitroso-8-hydroxyquinoline, N-nitrosomorpholine, N-nitros
  • the addition amount of the polymerization inhibitor is preferably 0.01 to 1.0% by mass and more preferably 0.05 to 0.5% by mass with respect to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention preferably contains a photopolymerization initiator. It is preferable to contain at least one photopolymerization initiator.
  • the amount of the photopolymerization initiator used is preferably 0.1 to 10 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 7 parts by weight with respect to 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. Is particularly preferred. In order to improve the curability of the optical anisotropic body, it is preferable to use a photopolymerization initiator of 3 parts by mass or more with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. These can be used alone or in combination of two or more, and a sensitizer or the like may be added.
  • thermo polymerization initiator In the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention, a thermal polymerization initiator may be used in combination with a photopolymerization initiator.
  • a thermal polymerization initiator known and conventional ones can be used.
  • methyl acetoacetate peroxide cumene hydroperoxide, benzoyl peroxide, bis (4-t-butylcyclohexyl) peroxydicarbonate, t-butyl Peroxybenzoate, methyl ethyl ketone peroxide, 1,1-bis (t-hexylperoxy) 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, p-pentahydroperoxide, t-butylhydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, isobutyl Organic peroxides such as peroxide, di (3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl) peroxydicarbonate, 1,1-bis (t-butylperoxy) cyclohexane, 2,2′-azobisisobutyronitrile , 2,2'-azobis (2,4 Azonitrile compounds such as dimethylvaleronitrile), azoamidin compounds such as 2,2′-azobis (2-methyl-N-phenyl
  • V-40 and “VF-096” manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd., “Perhexyl D” and “Perhexyl I” of Nippon Oil & Fats Co., Ltd. (currently Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.) Etc.
  • the amount of the thermal polymerization initiator used is preferably 0.1 to 10 parts by weight, particularly preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. . These can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention may contain at least one surfactant in order to reduce film thickness unevenness when an optical anisotropic body is used.
  • Surfactants that can be included include alkyl carboxylates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl sulfonates, fluoroalkyl carboxylates, fluoroalkyl phosphates, fluoroalkyl sulfonates, polyoxyethylene derivatives, fluoro Examples thereof include alkylethylene oxide derivatives, polyethylene glycol derivatives, alkylammonium salts, fluoroalkylammonium salts and the like, and fluorine-based and acrylic surfactants are particularly preferable.
  • the surfactant is not an essential component, but when added, the surfactant is added in an amount of 0.001 part by mass relative to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • the amount is preferably 01 to 2 parts by mass, and more preferably 0.05 to 0.5 parts by mass.
  • the tilt angle at the air interface can be effectively reduced.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has the effect of effectively reducing the tilt angle of the air interface in the case of an optical anisotropic body, and is represented by the following general formula (7) except for the surfactant.
  • examples thereof include compounds having a unit having a weight average molecular weight of 100 or more.
  • each of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and one or more hydrogen atoms in the hydrocarbon group It may be substituted with a halogen atom.
  • Examples of suitable compounds represented by the general formula (7) include polyethylene, polypropylene, polyisobutylene, paraffin, liquid paraffin, chlorinated polypropylene, chlorinated paraffin, and chlorinated liquid paraffin.
  • the amount of the compound represented by the general formula (7) is preferably 0.01 to 1 part by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. More preferably, it is 0.05 to 0.5 parts by mass.
  • a compound having a polymerizable group but not a liquid crystal compound can be added. Such a compound can be used without particular limitation as long as it is generally recognized as a polymerizable monomer or polymerizable oligomer in this technical field.
  • the addition amount of the non-liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group is preferably 0.01 to 5 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • the amount is more preferably 0.05 to 1 part by mass, and particularly preferably 0.05 to 0.5 part by mass.
  • Tetra (meth) acrylates such as (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate, ditrimethylolpropane tetra (meth) acrylate, etc., dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate Rate, oligomeric (meth) acrylate, various urethane acrylates, various macromonomers, ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, diethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, propylene glycol diglycidyl ether, neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol diglycidyl Examples thereof include epoxy compounds such as ether, glycerin diglycidyl ether, and bisphenol A diglycidyl ether, and maleimide.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention preferably further includes a chain transfer agent in order to further improve the adhesion with the base material in the case of an optical anisotropic body.
  • the chain transfer agent is preferably a thiol compound, more preferably a monothiol, dithiol, trithiol, or tetrathiol compound, and even more preferably a trithiol compound.
  • compounds represented by the following general formulas (8-1) to (8-13) are preferable.
  • R 65 represents an alkyl group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group may be linear or branched, and one or more methylene groups in the alkyl group are oxygen atoms.
  • a sulfur atom that is not directly bonded to each other may be substituted with an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, —CO—, —OCO—, —COO—, or —CH ⁇ CH—
  • R 66 is a carbon atom Represents an alkylene group of 2 to 18, and one or more methylene groups in the alkylene group are oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, —CO—, —OCO—, wherein oxygen atoms and sulfur atoms are not directly bonded to each other.
  • —COO—, or —CH ⁇ CH— may be substituted.
  • the addition amount of the chain transfer agent is preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by mass, preferably 1.0 to 5.0 parts per 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. More preferably, it is part by mass.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a dye as necessary.
  • the dye to be used is not particularly limited, and may include known and commonly used dyes as long as the orientation is not disturbed.
  • the dye examples include a dichroic dye and a fluorescent dye.
  • examples of such dyes include polyazo dyes, anthraquinone dyes, cyanine dyes, phthalocyanine dyes, perylene dyes, perinone dyes, squarylium dyes and the like.
  • the dye is preferably a liquid crystal dye.
  • dichroic dye examples include the following formulas (d-1) to (d-8)
  • the addition amount of the dichroic dye or the like is preferably 0.001 to 10 parts by mass, and 0.01 to 5 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the powder mixture. More preferably, it is a part.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a filler as necessary.
  • the filler to be used is not particularly limited, and may contain known and commonly used fillers as long as the thermal conductivity of the obtained polymer is not lowered.
  • inorganic fillers such as alumina, titanium white, aluminum hydroxide, talc, clay, mica, barium titanate, zinc oxide, glass fiber, metal powder such as silver powder, copper powder, aluminum nitride, boron nitride, Examples thereof include thermally conductive fillers such as silicon nitride, gallium nitride, silicon carbide, magnesia (aluminum oxide), alumina (aluminum oxide), crystalline silica (silicon oxide), fused silica (silicon oxide), and silver nanoparticles. .
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention may contain a chiral compound which may exhibit liquid crystallinity or may be non-liquid crystalline in order to give the obtained optical film cholesteric liquid crystallinity.
  • a chiral compound which may exhibit liquid crystallinity or may be non-liquid crystalline in order to give the obtained optical film cholesteric liquid crystallinity.
  • the polymerizable chiral compound used in the present invention preferably has one or more polymerizable functional groups.
  • examples of such compounds include JP-A-11-193287, JP-A-2001-158788, JP-T 2006-52669, JP-A-2007-269639, JP-A-2007-269640, 2009.
  • -84178 which contains chiral saccharides such as isosorbide, isomannite, glucoside, etc., and a rigid group such as 1,4-phenylene group and 1,4-cyclohexylene group, and a vinyl group
  • a polymerizable chiral compound having a polymerizable functional group such as an acryloyl group, a (meth) acryloyl group, or a maleimide group, a polymerizable chiral compound comprising a terpenoid derivative as described in JP-A-8-239666, NATURE VOL35, pages 467-469 (November 30, 1995) Issue), NATURE VOL392, pages 476-479 (issued on April 2, 1998), or the like, or a polymerizable chiral compound comprising a mesogenic group and a spacer having a chiral moiety, or JP-T-2004-504285.
  • a polymerizable chiral compound containing a binaphthyl group as described in JP-A-2007-248945 is preferable for the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention.
  • the following general formulas (3-1) to (3-4) can be given as the chiral compounds having a large helical twisting power (HTP), and the general formula (3-1) to the general formula It is more preferable to use a chiral compound selected from (3-3).
  • the chiral compounds selected from the general formula (3-1) to the general formula (3-3) the following general formula (3-a) It is particularly preferable to use a polymerizable chiral compound having a polymerizable group represented.
  • Sp 3a and Sp 3b each independently represent an alkylene group having 0 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkylene group is a carbon atom having one or more halogen atoms, a CN group, or a polymerizable functional group.
  • A5 and A6 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl
  • A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 and A6 each independently preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group, and one or more substituents And F, CN group, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • n, l, k and s each independently represent 0 or 1;
  • Z0, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, Z5, and Z6 are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —CH ⁇ CHCOO—, —OCOCH ⁇ CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 — -CONH-, -NHCO-, an alkyl group which may have a halogen atom having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a single bond; n5 and m5 each independently represent 0 or 1, R 3a and R 3b represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, or an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group
  • R 3a and R 3b are represented by the general formula (3-a)
  • P 3a represents a polymerizable functional group.
  • P 3a preferably represents a substituent selected from the polymerizable groups represented by the following formulas (P-1) to (P-20).
  • the formula (P-1) or the formulas (P-2), (P-7), (P-12), (P-13) ) are preferred, and formulas (P-1), (P-7), and (P-12) are more preferred.
  • polymerizable chiral compound examples include compounds (3-5) to (3-24), but are not limited to the following compounds.
  • m, n, k, and l each independently represent an integer of 1 to 18, R 1 to R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or 1 to 6 carbon atoms. An alkoxy group, a carboxy group, and a cyano group. When these groups are alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or alkoxy groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, all of them may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more halogen atoms. .
  • the chiral compounds having large helical twisting power are represented by the general formulas (3-5) to (3) It is particularly preferable to use a polymerizable chiral compound represented by 3-9), general formula (3-12) to general formula (3-14), or general formula (3-16) to general formula (3-18). .
  • the compounding amount of the polymerizable chiral compound needs to be appropriately adjusted depending on the helical induction force of the compound, but it is preferably 0 to 25% by mass, preferably 0 to 20% by mass in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. More preferably, the content is particularly preferably 0 to 15% by mass.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention includes a polymerizable liquid crystal using the chiral compound as a polymerizable liquid crystal composition. It is preferable to use 0.5 to 20 parts by weight, more preferably 1 to 15 parts by weight, and particularly preferably 1.5 to 10 parts by weight with respect to a total of 100 parts by weight of the compound. (Other additives) Furthermore, in order to adjust the physical properties, additives such as polymerizable compounds that do not have liquid crystallinity, thixotropic agents, ultraviolet absorbers, infrared absorbers, antioxidants, surface treatment agents, etc., do not significantly reduce the alignment ability of liquid crystals.
  • optical anisotropic body manufacturing method (Optical anisotropic)
  • the optical anisotropic body produced using the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is obtained by sequentially laminating a base material, if necessary, an alignment film, and a polymer of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • Base material The substrate used for the optical anisotropic body of the present invention is a substrate that is usually used for liquid crystal devices, displays, optical components and optical films, and is heated during drying after the application of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention. If it is the material which has heat resistance which can endure, there will be no restriction
  • Examples of such a substrate include organic materials such as a glass substrate, a metal substrate, a ceramic substrate, and a plastic substrate.
  • organic materials such as a glass substrate, a metal substrate, a ceramic substrate, and a plastic substrate.
  • examples thereof include cellulose derivatives, polyolefins, polyesters, polycarbonates, polyacrylates (acrylic resins), polyarylate, polyether sulfone, polyimide, polyphenylene sulfide, polyphenylene ether, nylon, and polystyrene.
  • plastic base materials such as polyester, polystyrene, polyacrylate, polyolefin, cellulose derivative, polyarylate, and polycarbonate are preferable, and base materials such as polyacrylate, polyolefin, and cellulose derivative are more preferable, and COP (cycloolefin polymer) is used as the polyolefin. It is particularly preferable to use TAC (triacetyl cellulose) as the cellulose derivative and PMMA (polymethyl methacrylate) as the polyacrylate.
  • TAC triacetyl cellulose
  • PMMA polymethyl methacrylate
  • As a shape of a base material you may have a curved surface other than a flat plate.
  • These base materials may have an electrode layer, an antireflection function, and a reflection function as needed.
  • these substrates may be subjected to surface treatment.
  • the surface treatment include ozone treatment, plasma treatment, corona treatment, silane coupling treatment, and the like.
  • an organic thin film, an inorganic oxide thin film, a metal thin film, etc. are provided on the surface of the substrate by a method such as vapor deposition, or in order to add optical added value.
  • the material may be a pickup lens, a rod lens, an optical disk, a retardation film, a light diffusion film, a color filter, or the like.
  • a pickup lens, a retardation film, a light diffusion film, and a color filter that have higher added value are preferable.
  • Orientation treatment In addition, as the substrate, a glass substrate alone or an alignment film is provided on the substrate so that the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is aligned when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is applied and dried. Also good. Examples of the alignment treatment include stretching treatment, rubbing treatment, polarized ultraviolet visible light irradiation treatment, ion beam treatment, and the like. When the alignment film is used, a known and conventional alignment film is used.
  • a hydrophilic polymer containing polyimide, polyamide, lecithin, hydroxyl group, carboxylic acid group or sulfonic acid group, a hydrophilic inorganic compound, a photo-alignment film, or the like can be used.
  • the hydrophilic polymer include polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid, polyacrylic acid soda, polymethacrylic acid, sodium polyalginate, polycarboxymethylcellulose soda salt, pullulan, and polystyrene sulfonic acid.
  • hydrophilic inorganic compounds include oxides such as Si, Al, Mg, and Zr, and inorganic compounds such as fluoride.
  • the hydrophilic base material is effective for orienting the optical axis of the optical anisotropic body almost parallel to the normal direction with respect to the base material, it is preferable for obtaining the optical anisotropic body of the positive C plate.
  • the rubbing treatment adversely affects the vertical alignment in the hydrophilic polymer layer, so that an optical anisotropic body of a positive C plate is obtained. Is not preferred.
  • Application methods for obtaining the optical anisotropic body of the present invention include applicator method, bar coating method, spin coating method, roll coating method, direct gravure coating method, reverse gravure coating method, flexo coating method, ink jet method, and die coating.
  • a publicly known method such as a method, a cap coating method, a dip coating method, or a slit coating method can be used. After coating the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, the solvent contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is dried by heating as necessary.
  • the liquid crystal compound in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is generally in a state in which it is horizontally aligned, vertically aligned, hybrid aligned, or cholesteric aligned (planar aligned) with respect to the substrate. It is performed by irradiation with light such as ultraviolet rays or by heating.
  • irradiation with ultraviolet light specifically, irradiation with ultraviolet light of 390 nm or less is preferable, and irradiation with light having a wavelength of 250 to 370 nm is most preferable.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition causes decomposition or the like due to ultraviolet light of 390 nm or less, it may be preferable to perform polymerization treatment with ultraviolet light of 390 nm or more.
  • This light is preferably diffused light and unpolarized light.
  • Examples of the method for polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention include a method of irradiating active energy rays and a thermal polymerization method. However, since the reaction proceeds at room temperature without requiring heating, active energy rays are used. A method of irradiating is preferable, and among them, a method of irradiating light such as ultraviolet rays is preferable because the operation is simple.
  • the temperature at the time of irradiation is preferably set to 30 ° C. or less as much as possible in order to avoid the induction of thermal polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition so that the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention can maintain the liquid crystal phase.
  • the liquid crystal composition usually exhibits a nematic phase-only liquid crystal phase by phase transition in the order of Cr (crystal) -N (nematic) -I (isotropic liquid) in the temperature rising process.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition has a characteristic of exhibiting smectic liquid crystallinity.
  • the liquid crystal composition in a supercooled state is also included in the state in which the liquid crystal phase is retained.
  • the smectic phase has a layer structure, it has a structure closer to the crystal than the nematic phase, so it irradiates ultraviolet rays in the smectic phase state rather than the optical anisotropic body obtained by irradiating ultraviolet rays in the nematic phase state.
  • the optically anisotropic body obtained in this manner is preferable because it becomes an optically anisotropic body having a structure closer to a crystal, and orientation order and / or heat resistance is improved.
  • the smectic phase is roughly classified into two types depending on whether the molecular long axis is perpendicular or inclined with respect to the layer normal.
  • the smectic phase in which the molecular long axis is perpendicular to the layer normal includes a smectic A phase (SmA) and a smectic B phase (SmB), and the smectic phase whose molecular long axis is inclined with respect to the layer normal is smectic C.
  • a phase (SmC), a smectic F phase (SmF), a smectic G phase (SmG), a smectic I phase (SmI), and a smectic J phase (SmJ) are known.
  • the smectic phase in which the molecular long axis is perpendicular to the layer normal specifically smectic A In the phase (SmA) and smectic B (SmB)
  • the molecular major axis in the layer is oriented along the rubbing direction, and therefore, the occurrence of orientation defects is small and favorable orientation is preferable.
  • the method of irradiating light such as ultraviolet rays is preferably irradiated with ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 390 nm or less, and most preferably irradiated with light having a wavelength of 250 to 370 nm.
  • the polymerizable composition causes decomposition or the like due to ultraviolet light of 390 nm or less
  • This light is preferably diffused light and unpolarized light.
  • Ultraviolet irradiation intensity in the range of 0.05kW / m 2 ⁇ 10kW / m 2 is preferred.
  • the range of 0.2 kW / m 2 to 2 kW / m 2 is preferable.
  • the ultraviolet intensity is less than 0.05 kW / m 2 , it takes a lot of time to complete the polymerization.
  • the strength exceeds 2 kW / m 2 , liquid crystal molecules in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition tend to be photodegraded, or a large amount of polymerization heat is generated to increase the temperature during polymerization.
  • the parameter may change, and the retardation of the film after polymerization may be distorted.
  • the orientation state of the unpolymerized part is changed by applying an electric field, a magnetic field or temperature, and then the unpolymerized part is polymerized.
  • An optical anisotropic body having a plurality of regions having orientation directions can also be obtained.
  • the alignment was regulated in advance by applying an electric field, magnetic field or temperature to the unpolymerized polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and the state was maintained.
  • An optical anisotropic body having a plurality of regions having different orientation directions can also be obtained by irradiating light from above the mask and polymerizing it.
  • the optical anisotropic body obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention can be peeled off from the substrate and used alone as an optical anisotropic body, or it can be used as an optical anisotropic body as it is without peeling off from the substrate. You can also In particular, since it is difficult to contaminate other members, it is useful when used as a laminated substrate or by being attached to another substrate.
  • the optical film (retardation film) of the present invention is produced in the same manner as in the ordinary method for producing an optical anisotropic body. The obtained retardation film can be used as various birefringent films.
  • Liquid crystal devices liquid crystal displays, organic EL devices, organic EL displays, quantum dot EL devices, quantum dot EL displays, devices and displays such as micro LEDs, optical elements, optical components, colorants, security markings, laser emission members,
  • the optical film and the compensation film are formed in a form suitable for the application depending on the application.
  • a retardation film for example, a positive A plate in which a rod-like liquid crystalline compound is substantially horizontally aligned with respect to a substrate, and a negative A plate in which a disk-like liquid crystalline compound is uniaxially aligned with respect to a substrate.
  • An orientation mode of a plate, a biaxial plate, a positive O plate in which a rod-like liquid crystalline compound is hybrid-aligned with respect to a substrate, and a negative O plate in which a disc-like liquid crystalline compound is hybrid-aligned with respect to a substrate can be applied.
  • various orientation modes can be applied without particular limitation as long as the viewing angle dependency is improved.
  • orientation modes of positive A plate, negative A plate, positive C plate, negative C plate, biaxial plate, positive O plate, and negative O plate can be applied.
  • the positive A plate means an optically anisotropic body obtained by homogeneously aligning a polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
  • a negative C plate means the optically anisotropic body which made the polymerizable liquid crystal composition the cholesteric orientation.
  • a positive A plate as the first retardation layer in order to compensate the viewing angle dependence of polarization axis orthogonality and widen the viewing angle.
  • the positive A plate has a refractive index in the in-plane slow axis direction of the film as nx, a refractive index in the in-plane fast axis direction of the film as ny, and a refractive index in the thickness direction of the film as nz.
  • the positive A plate preferably has an in-plane retardation value in the range of 30 to 500 nm at a wavelength of 550 nm.
  • the thickness direction retardation value is not particularly limited.
  • the Nz coefficient is preferably in the range of 0.9 to 1.1.
  • a so-called negative C plate having negative refractive index anisotropy as the second retardation layer.
  • a negative C plate may be laminated on a positive A plate.
  • the negative C plate has a refractive index nx in the in-plane slow axis direction of the retardation layer, ny in the in-plane fast axis direction of the retardation layer, and a refractive index in the thickness direction of the retardation layer.
  • the thickness direction retardation value of the negative C plate is preferably in the range of 20 to 400 nm.
  • the refractive index anisotropy in the thickness direction is represented by a thickness direction retardation value Rth defined by the following formula (2).
  • a thickness direction retardation value Rth an in-plane retardation value R 0 , a retardation value R 50 measured with a slow axis as an inclination axis and an inclination of 50 °, a film thickness d, and an average refractive index n 0 of the film are used.
  • nx, ny, and nz can be obtained by numerical calculation from the equation (1) and the following equations (4) to (7), and these can be substituted into the equation (2).
  • R 0 (nx ⁇ ny) ⁇ d (1)
  • Rth [(nx + ny) / 2 ⁇ nz] ⁇ d (2)
  • Nz coefficient (nx ⁇ nz) / (nx ⁇ ny) (3)
  • R 50 (nx ⁇ ny ′) ⁇ d / cos ( ⁇ ) (4)
  • ny ′ ny ⁇ nz / [ny 2 ⁇ sin 2 ( ⁇ ) + nz 2 ⁇ cos 2 ( ⁇ )] 1/2 (7)
  • the numerical calculation shown here is automatically performed in the device, and the in-plane retardation value R0 , the thickness direction retardation value Rth, etc.
  • the optical film of the present invention is used depending on the application, but the film thickness of the optical film is too thin or too thick to be manufactured by coating, because it becomes difficult to control the orientation, From the viewpoint of orientation, it is preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or more and 20 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or more and 12 ⁇ m or less, and particularly preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or more and 6 ⁇ m or less.
  • the optical film of the present invention can also be used for a retardation patterning film.
  • the retardation patterning film is a layered structure of a substrate, an alignment film, and a polymer of a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, which are patterned so as to obtain partially different retardations in the polymerization process. It is.
  • the patterning may be in different directions, such as linear patterning, lattice patterning, circular patterning, polygonal patterning, and the like.
  • the liquid crystal device, display, optical element, optical component, colorant, security marking, laser emission member, optical film, compensation film, and the like are used.
  • an alignment film is provided on the substrate, and the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is patterned and aligned when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is applied and dried during the alignment treatment.
  • an alignment treatment include a fine rubbing treatment, a polarized ultraviolet visible light irradiation treatment through a photomask, and a fine shape processing treatment.
  • the alignment film known and conventional ones are used.
  • Such alignment films include polyimide, polysiloxane, polyamide, polyvinyl alcohol, polycarbonate, polystyrene, polyphenylene ether, polyarylate, polyethylene terephthalate, polyether sulfone, epoxy resin, epoxy acrylate resin, acrylic resin, coumarin compound, chalcone.
  • the compound include compounds, cinnamate compounds, fulgide compounds, anthraquinone compounds, azo compounds, and arylethene compounds.
  • the compound subjected to the alignment treatment by fine rubbing is preferably an alignment treatment or a compound in which crystallization of the material is promoted by adding a heating step after the alignment treatment.
  • the optical film of the present invention can also be used for a brightness enhancement film.
  • the brightness enhancement film of the present invention is a brightness enhancement film having a ⁇ / 4 plate and a reflective polarizer, and the reflective polarizer has a first light reflection layer and a second light reflection layer from the ⁇ / 4 plate side.
  • Any one is a green light reflecting layer having a reflectance peak with a reflection center wavelength of 500 to 599 nm and a half-value width of 200 nm or less, and any one has a reflection center wavelength of 600 to 750 nm and a half-value width of 150 nm or less.
  • the red light reflecting layer is characterized in that the sign of Rth (550) of the first light reflecting layer is opposite to that of Rth (550) of the second light reflecting layer.
  • the brightness enhancement film of the present invention has high brightness and can suppress oblique color change when incorporated in a liquid crystal display device.
  • the optical film of the present invention can also be used for a color compensation film.
  • the color compensation film is a film that cuts the wavelength of the mixed color portion of the white light emitted from the backlight source, that is, the mixed color light of blue, green, and red.
  • the area around 570 to 620 nm is divided into green and red colors by the color filter, but color reproducibility can be improved by using a color compensation film having a selective reflection wavelength around 570 to 620 nm. Can be improved.
  • the cholesteric reflective film of the present invention is a cholesteric reflective film composed of a cured product of a planar aligned polymerizable liquid crystal composition, the polymerizable liquid crystal composition having only one polymerizable functional group, 1 type or 2 types of liquid crystal compounds having a skeleton, 1 type or 2 types of liquid crystal compounds having 2 or more polymerizable functional groups, and 1 type of chiral compound having 1 or more polymerizable functional groups Or it contains 2 or more types, It contains 1 or 2 or more types of polymerization initiators, It is characterized by the above-mentioned.
  • the antireflection film of the present invention is a circularly polarizing plate in which a retardation plate is further laminated on a polarizing plate.
  • a phase difference plate or the like is used when changing linearly polarized light into circularly polarized light, changing circularly polarized light into linearly polarized light, or changing the polarization direction of linearly polarized light.
  • a so-called quarter-wave plate also referred to as a ⁇ / 4 plate
  • a half-wave plate also referred to as a ⁇ / 2 plate
  • the circularly polarizing plate is effectively used, for example, when adjusting the color tone of an image of a reflective liquid crystal display device in which an image is displayed in color, and also has an antireflection function.
  • the retardation plate include a liquid crystal polymer alignment film, a liquid crystal polymer alignment layer supported by a film, and the like.
  • the retardation plate may have an appropriate retardation according to the purpose of use, such as those for the purpose of compensating for various wavelength plates or birefringence of the liquid crystal layer, viewing angle, and the like. What laminated
  • the optical film of the present invention can also be used as a viewing angle compensation film.
  • the viewing angle compensation film of the present invention is a film for widening the viewing angle so that the image can be seen relatively clearly even when the screen of the liquid crystal display device is viewed from a slightly oblique direction rather than perpendicular to the screen.
  • a viewing angle compensation film include an alignment film such as a retardation film and a liquid crystal polymer, and a film in which an alignment layer such as a liquid crystal polymer is supported on a transparent substrate.
  • a normal retardation film uses a birefringent polymer film or a uniaxially oriented liquid crystal polymer film that is uniaxially stretched in the plane direction, whereas a retardation film used as a viewing angle compensation film has a surface.
  • a bi-directionally stretched film is used.
  • the tilted alignment film include a film obtained by obliquely aligning a liquid crystal polymer and a polymer film polymerized by active energy rays such as ultraviolet rays in a state where a polymerizable liquid crystal is obliquely aligned.
  • An appropriate material is used for the purpose of preventing coloring or the like due to a change in the viewing angle based on the phase difference due to the liquid crystal cell and increasing the viewing angle for good viewing.
  • an optical compensation retardation plate in which an optically anisotropic layer made of a liquid crystal polymer tilted alignment film is supported by an optical film is preferably used from the viewpoint of achieving a wide viewing angle with good visibility.
  • the optical film of the present invention can also be used as a reflective polarizing plate.
  • the reflective polarizing plate of the present invention is a reflective polarizing plate in which a cholesteric reflective film, an adhesive layer, and a linear polarizing film are sequentially laminated, and the cholesteric reflective film uses the cholesteric reflective film of the present invention.
  • one or more retardation films may be included in the reflective polarizing plate, and retardation films having different retardations may be used.
  • Lamination of the retardation film is performed by bonding an adhesive or an adhesive film to the obtained retardation film, and then attaching the cholesteric reflective film of the present invention and the retardation film via an adhesive or an adhesive film. Obtained by pasting.
  • an adhesive or an adhesive film known adhesives and adhesive films for optical film use are used.
  • Tables 1 to 5 show formulas (A-1) to (A-8), formulas (B-1) to (B-11), and formulas (C-1) to (C-2).
  • Liquid crystal compositions (1) to (28) were prepared.
  • Tables 1 to 5 show specific compositions of the polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (1) to (33) and comparative polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (34) to (38) of the present invention.
  • Example 1 (Orientation) On a glass substrate with a horizontal alignment polyimide (SE-6414 manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) rubbed with the prepared polymerizable liquid crystal composition (1), spin coating is performed for 20 seconds at a rotation speed of 100 rpm at room temperature (25 ° C.). After coating, drying at 70 ° C. for 2 minutes, and leaving at 25 ° C. for 1 minute, a 30 mW UV light was irradiated for 30 seconds at room temperature using a high-pressure mercury lamp to obtain a thin film of Example 1. . The obtained thin film was evaluated under the following conditions. ⁇ : There are no defects visually, and there are no defects even when observed with a polarizing microscope.
  • There are no defects visually, but a non-oriented portion exists in part by observation with a polarizing microscope.
  • X Some defects are visually observed, and non-oriented portions are present as a whole by observation with a polarizing microscope.
  • Haze measurement The thin film obtained in the orientation test was measured at three points using a turbidimeter NDH2000 manufactured by Nippon Denshoku Industries Co., Ltd., and the average value was evaluated.
  • ⁇ , ⁇ The selective reflection center wavelength ( ⁇ ) and the maximum reflectance of the thin film obtained in the orientation test were measured using a spectrophotometer (manufactured by JASCO Corporation, V-560), and the reflection was half of the maximum reflectance. The wavelength bandwidth having a rate was determined as the selective reflection wavelength band ( ⁇ ). The results obtained are shown in the table below.
  • Examples 2 to 33, Comparative Examples 1 to 5 Thin films were prepared using the polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (2) to (31) and (34) to (38), and the orientation, haze measurement results, ⁇ , and ⁇ were measured. The results are shown in the above table as Examples 2 to 31 and Comparative Examples 1 to 5, respectively.
  • a glass substrate with a rubbed polyimide for horizontal alignment SE-6414 manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.
  • the coating and curing conditions of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition were the same as those in Example 1.
  • PET is used as a base material for evaluation of orientation, etc., applied onto a PET base material by a percoater method at room temperature, dried at 60 ° C. for 2 minutes, and then a conveyor type.
  • the integrated light amount was set to 900 mJ / cm 2 and irradiated with UV light.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal composition contains the components (D-1) to (D-3). Therefore, ⁇ n was measured.
  • ⁇ n is measured with a retardation film / optical material inspection apparatus RETS-100 (manufactured by Otsuka Electronics Co., Ltd.) at 550 nm, and a film thickness (d) is measured with a stylus profilometer DEKTAK (manufactured by Bruker).
  • RETS-100 retardation film / optical material inspection apparatus
  • d film thickness
  • DEKTAK stylus profilometer
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (Example 1 to Example 33) containing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1) of the present invention represented by (B-11) are represented by the general formula of the present invention.
  • a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by (I-1) or a polymerizable liquid crystal composition not containing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (II-1) of the present invention (Comparative Examples 1 to 5) ),
  • the optical film is excellent in orientation, has a low value of selective reflection wavelength band ( ⁇ ) / selective reflection center wavelength ( ⁇ ), and a value of ⁇ n and is excellent in transparency.

Abstract

The present invention addresses the problem of providing: a polymerizable liquid crystal composition that has excellent productivity and that can improve color purity; an optical film which can be obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition and which exhibits good transmittance and improved color purity; a laminated film obtained by laminating the optical film with another optical element; and an image display device that uses the optical film or laminated film. The present invention provides+ a polymerizable liquid crystal composition that contains one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by general formula (I-1) and one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by general formula (II-1); an optical film which can be obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition; a laminated film obtained by laminating the optical film with another optical element; and an image display device that uses the optical film or laminated film.

Description

重合性液晶組成物、及び、それを用いた光学フィルムPolymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using the same
 本願発明は、液晶デバイス、ディスプレイ、光学部品、着色剤、セキュリティ用マーキング、レーザー発光用部材、又は、液晶ディスプレイ等の光学補償に用いられる光学異方体、反射型偏光素子、構成部材として有用な重合性液晶組成物、及び該組成物からなる光学フィルム、該光学フィルムを用いた画像表示装置に関する。 The present invention is useful as a liquid crystal device, a display, an optical component, a colorant, a security marking, a laser emission member, an optical anisotropic body used for optical compensation of a liquid crystal display or the like, a reflective polarizing element, and a constituent member. The present invention relates to a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, an optical film comprising the composition, and an image display device using the optical film.
 重合性液晶組成物は光学異方体の構成部材として有用であり、光学異方体は、例えば、偏光フィルム、位相差フィルム等の光学フィルムとして、種々の液晶ディスプレイに応用されている。偏光フィルムや位相差フィルムは、重合性液晶組成物を基材に塗布し、溶剤を乾燥させた後に、配向膜等により重合性液晶組成物を配向させた状態で、加熱、あるいは活性エネルギー線を照射して重合性液晶組成物を硬化することにより得られる。また、重合性液晶組成物にキラル化合物を添加した重合性コレステリック液晶組成物を用いると、円偏光分離素子が得られることが知られており、輝度向上フィルム等への応用が検討されている。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition is useful as a component of an optical anisotropic body, and the optical anisotropic body is applied to various liquid crystal displays as an optical film such as a polarizing film and a retardation film. A polarizing film or a retardation film is obtained by applying a polymerizable liquid crystal composition to a substrate, drying the solvent, and then heating or activating active energy rays in a state where the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is aligned by an alignment film or the like. It is obtained by curing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition by irradiation. Further, it is known that a circularly polarized light separating element can be obtained by using a polymerizable cholesteric liquid crystal composition obtained by adding a chiral compound to a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and its application to a brightness enhancement film or the like is being studied.
 一般的に、重合性コレステリック液晶組成物を用いて作成される円偏光分離素子において、選択反射波長(λ)と螺旋ピッチ(p)の関係は、λ=p・N(Nは重合性コレステリック液晶組成物の平均屈折率)の関係で表され、選択反射を示す波長の幅(Δλ)は、重合性液晶組成物の複屈折異方性(Δn)とpの積で表される。 In general, in a circularly polarized light separating element produced using a polymerizable cholesteric liquid crystal composition, the relationship between the selective reflection wavelength (λ) and the helical pitch (p) is λ = p · N (N is a polymerizable cholesteric liquid crystal) The wavelength width (Δλ) exhibiting selective reflection is expressed by the product of birefringence anisotropy (Δn) and p of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
 これまでに、液晶表示素子に用いられる光源の色純度を高めるために、狭い選択反射反射帯域を有する重合性コレステリック液晶組成物を用いた光学フィルムが提案されている(特許文献1、2)。しかし、実際に検討を行ってみると所望のΔλが得られず、期待されたほど色純度を高めることができないのが現状であった。また、透過性や生産性にも改良の余地があり課題となっていた。 So far, optical films using a polymerizable cholesteric liquid crystal composition having a narrow selective reflection / reflection band have been proposed in order to increase the color purity of a light source used in a liquid crystal display element (Patent Documents 1 and 2). However, when actually examined, the desired Δλ cannot be obtained, and the color purity cannot be increased as expected. In addition, there is room for improvement in permeability and productivity, which has been a problem.
特開2004-262884号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-262884 特開2008-129483号公報JP 2008-129483 A
 本発明が解決しようとする課題は、色純度を向上させることができる生産性に優れた重合性液晶組成物を提供することである。更に、当該重合性液晶組成物を重合することにより得られる、透過性が良好で色純度が向上した光学フィルム、当該光学フィルムと他の光学素子とを積層した積層フィルム、及び、前記光学フィルムや積層フィルムを用いた画像表示装置を提供することである。 The problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a polymerizable liquid crystal composition excellent in productivity capable of improving color purity. Furthermore, an optical film having good transparency and improved color purity obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, a laminated film in which the optical film and another optical element are laminated, and the optical film, An object of the present invention is to provide an image display device using a laminated film.
 本発明者らは、上記課題を解決すべく、鋭意研究を行った結果、特定の構造を有する重合性液晶化合物を複数種含有する重合性液晶組成物の開発に至った。すなわち本発明は、一般式(I-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物を1種または2種以上、及び、一般式(II-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物を1種または2種以上含有する重合性液晶組成物を提供し、当該重合性液晶組成物を重合させることにより得られる光学フィルム、当該光学フィルムと他の光学素子とを積層した積層フィルム、及び、前記光学フィルムや積層フィルムを用いた画像表示装置を提供する。 As a result of intensive research aimed at solving the above-mentioned problems, the present inventors have developed a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing a plurality of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds having a specific structure. That is, the present invention provides one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by general formula (I-1) and one or two polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by general formula (II-1). Provided a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing more than one species, an optical film obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, a laminated film in which the optical film and another optical element are laminated, and the optical film, An image display device using a laminated film is provided.
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物は、一般式(I-1)で表される重合性官能基を2つ有する重合性液晶化合物と、一般式(II-1)で表されるスペーサー基を有さずに環状基に直接連結する重合性官能基を1つ有する重合性液晶化合物とを併用することを特徴とする。当該重合性液晶組成物を重合した場合、各一般式で表される重合性液晶化合物中に存在するメソゲン骨格部分は部分的に配向性が揃わず、配向秩序が低い重合体を得られることから、複屈折異方性(Δn)を低く抑えることが可能である。結果、透過性が良好で色純度が向上した光学異方体を得ることができることから、光学フィルム等の光学材料の用途に有用である。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention has a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having two polymerizable functional groups represented by general formula (I-1) and a spacer group represented by general formula (II-1). And a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having one polymerizable functional group directly linked to a cyclic group is used in combination. When the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is polymerized, the mesogenic skeleton portion present in the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by each general formula is partially unaligned and a polymer having a low alignment order can be obtained. The birefringence anisotropy (Δn) can be kept low. As a result, an optical anisotropic body having good transparency and improved color purity can be obtained, which is useful for applications of optical materials such as optical films.
 以下に本発明による重合性液晶組成物の最良の形態について説明するが、本発明において、重合性液晶組成物の「液晶」とは、重合性液晶組成物を基質に塗布後、有機溶剤を除去した状態において液晶性を示すことを意図する。また、本発明において、重合性液晶化合物の「液晶」とは、用いる重合性液晶化合物1種のみの化合物で液晶性を示すことを意図する場合や、その他の液晶化合物と混合し混合物とした場合に液晶性を示すことを意図する。なお、重合性液晶組成物は紫外線等の光照射、加熱又はそれらの併用によって重合処理を行うことでポリマー化(フィルム化)することができる。 The best mode of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to the present invention will be described below. In the present invention, the “liquid crystal” of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition refers to removing the organic solvent after coating the polymerizable liquid crystal composition on a substrate. It is intended to show liquid crystal properties in the state. In the present invention, the “liquid crystal” of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound means a case where it is intended to show liquid crystal properties with only one type of polymerizable liquid crystal compound used, or a mixture with other liquid crystal compounds. It is intended to exhibit liquid crystal properties. The polymerizable liquid crystal composition can be polymerized (formed into a film) by performing a polymerization treatment by irradiation with light such as ultraviolet rays, heating, or a combination thereof.
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物は、一般式(I-1)で表される重合性官能基を2つ有する重合性液晶化合物と、一般式(II-1)で表されるスペーサー基を有さずに環状基に直接連結する重合性官能基を1つ有する重合性液晶化合物とを併用することによって、一般的には複屈折異方性(Δn)は重合性液晶組成物中の各重合性液晶化合物の有する個別のΔnと成分比の積の和になるのに対して、重合する際に特に一般式(II-2)で表されるスペーサー基を有さずに環状基に直接連結する重合性官能基を1つ有する重合性液晶化合物中のメソゲン骨格部分が本来の配向軸からずれた状態で重合することによって、配向秩序が特異的に低下する。その結果、Δnを低減することが可能となり、重合性液晶組成物中にキラル化合物を添加した際の選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)/選択反射中心波長(λ)の値を低減させることが可能となる。
(2官能重合性液晶化合物)
(一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、分子内に2個の重合性官能基を有する重合性液晶化合物(2官能重合性液晶化合物)を含有するが、そのうちの1種又は2種以上が、必須成分として、下記一般式(I-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物から選択されることを特徴とする。
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention has a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having two polymerizable functional groups represented by general formula (I-1) and a spacer group represented by general formula (II-1). In general, the birefringence anisotropy (Δn) is generally determined for each polymerization in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition by using in combination with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having one polymerizable functional group directly linked to a cyclic group. In contrast to the sum of the product of the individual Δn and component ratio of the liquid crystalline compound, it is directly linked to the cyclic group without the spacer group represented by the general formula (II-2) during polymerization. When the mesogen skeleton portion in the polymerizable liquid crystal compound having one polymerizable functional group to be polymerized is deviated from the original alignment axis, the alignment order is specifically lowered. As a result, Δn can be reduced, and the value of selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ) / selective reflection center wavelength (λ) when a chiral compound is added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition can be reduced. Become.
(Bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound)
(Bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (I-1))
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound) having two polymerizable functional groups in the molecule, and one or more of them are The essential component is selected from polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (I-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
(式中、P111及びP112はそれぞれ独立して重合性官能基を表し、
Sp111及びSp112はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~18のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子又はCN基によって置換されても良く、
111及びX112はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し(ただし、P111-Sp111、P112-Sp112、Sp111-X111及びSp112-X112において、酸素原子同士の直接結合を含まない。)、
q111及びq112はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表し、
11及びA12は各々独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基を表すが、これらの基は無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良く、
Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、置換されていても良いフェニル基、置換されていても良いフェニルアルキル基、置換されていても良いシクロヘキシルアルキル基、又は、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CR=N-、-N=CR-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-(式中、Rは水素原子又は炭素原子数1から8のアルキル基を表す。)によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すが、当該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、化合物内にLが複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A11が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A12が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
11及びZ12は各々独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-OCO-NH-、-NH-COO-、-NH-CO-NH-、-NH-O-、-O-NH-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、Z11が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、Z12が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
m111及びm112はそれぞれ独立して0~2の整数を表し、
及びRは各々独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、炭素原子数1から10のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から10のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアシル基、炭素原子数2から10のアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアルコキシカルボニル基、又は炭素数5~12の芳香族環基を表すが、R又はRのいずれか一方は、水素原子以外を表し、若しくは、Rは隣接して存在するA12が有する置換基Lと連結して環状基を表す。)
 上記一般式(I-1)において、P111及びP112はそれぞれ独立して重合性官能基を表すが、下記の式(P-1)から式(P-17)
(Wherein P 111 and P 112 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group,
Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two or more —CH 2 — that are not adjacent to each other. Each independently may be substituted by —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be substituted with a halogen atom or a CN group. Well,
X 111 and X 112 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S. —CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S —, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO -CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 - OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— It represents a single bond (provided that, in the P 111 -Sp 111, P 112 -Sp 112, Sp 111 -X 111 and Sp 112 -X 112, does not include a direct bond between the oxygen atom.)
q111 and q112 each independently represents 0 or 1,
A 11 and A 12 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl. Group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, naphthalene-1,4-diyl group, tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or Represents a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L;
L is fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, Diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, optionally substituted phenyl group, optionally substituted phenylalkyl group, optionally substituted cyclohexylalkyl group, or one —CH 2 or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO. -, - OCO-O -, - CO-NR 0 -, - NR 0 -CO -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - C O-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CR 0 = N -, - N = CR 0 -, - CH = N-N = CH- , —CF═CF— or —C≡C— (wherein R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms) and is a straight chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms A hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they may be the same or different. , When a plurality of A 11 are present, they may be the same or different, and when a plurality of A 12 are present, they may be the same or different,
Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, — CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO—, —NH—CO—NH— , —NH—O—, —O—NH—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH —COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO-, CH 2 -OCO -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CH = N -, - N = CH -, - CH = N-N = CH -, - CF = CF -, - C≡C -Represents a single bond, when a plurality of Z 11 are present, they may be the same or different, and when a plurality of Z 12 are present, they may be the same or different,
m111 and m112 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 2,
R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 2 carbon atoms. 10 acyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, or an aromatic ring group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, R 1 or R 2 Either one represents a group other than a hydrogen atom, or R 2 represents a cyclic group connected to the substituent L of the adjacent A 12 . )
In the general formula (I-1), P 111 and P 112 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group, but the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
から選ばれる基を表すことが好ましく、これらの重合性基はラジカル重合、ラジカル付加重合、カチオン重合及びアニオン重合により重合する。特に重合方法として紫外線重合を行う場合には、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)、式(P-10)、式(P-12)又は式(P-15)が好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)又は式(P-10)がより好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)又は式(P-3)がさらに好ましく、式(P-1)又は式(P-2)が特に好ましい。 Preferably, these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization. In particular, when ultraviolet polymerization is performed as a polymerization method, the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P −10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、q111及びq112はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表すが、得られる重合性液晶組成物を用いた重合体の複屈折異方性(Δn)を低く抑えることができることから、1を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the general formula (I-1), q111 and q112 each independently represents 0 or 1, but the birefringence anisotropy (Δn) of the polymer using the resulting polymerizable liquid crystal composition is kept low. It is particularly preferable that 1 is represented.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、Sp111及びSp112はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~18のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良い。また、Sp111及びSp112はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良い。さらに、Sp111及びSp112はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the above general formula (I-1), Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — or adjacent group in the alkylene group. Two or more —CH 2 — that are not present may be each independently replaced by —COO—, —OCO—, or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group are , A halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group may be substituted. Further, Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently preferably represents an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent ones in the alkylene group. Each of —CH 2 — may be independently substituted with —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—. Further, it is particularly preferable that Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
 上記一般式(I)において、X111及びX112はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表す。また、X111及びX112はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことがより好ましい。さらに、X111及びX112はそれぞれ独立して、-O-又は単結合を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the general formula (I), X 111 and X 112 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, — OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO— CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 -OCO - , - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CH = N-N = CH-, CF = CF -, - C≡C- or a single bond. X 111 and X 112 are each independently —O—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 -OCO -, - CH = CH -, - CF = CF -, - C≡C- or more preferably a single bond. Further, it is particularly preferable that X 111 and X 112 each independently represent —O— or a single bond.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、A11及びA12は各々独立して1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基を表すが、これらの基は無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良い。合成の容易さ、原料の入手容易さ及び液晶性の観点から、A11及びA12は、各々独立して無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良い1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、各々独立して下記の式(A-1)から式(A-16) In the above general formula (I-1), A 11 and A 12 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl. Group, pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, naphthalene-1,4-diyl group, tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydro Although it represents a naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L. In view of ease of synthesis, availability of raw materials, and liquid crystallinity, A 11 and A 12 are each independently unsubstituted or may be substituted with one or more substituents L -Represents a phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or naphthalene-1,4-diyl group Preferably, each independently of the following formulas (A-1) to (A-16)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
から選ばれる基を表すことがより好ましい。さらに加えて屈折率異方性の低さの観点から、存在するA11及びA12は各々独立して上記の式(A-1)から式(A-7)及び式(A-10)から選ばれる基を表すことがさらに好ましく、存在するA11及びA12各々独立して上記の式(A-1)から式(A-7)から選ばれる基を表すことがさらにより好ましく、存在するA11及びA12は各々独立して上記の式(A-1)から式(A-4)から選ばれる基を表すことが特に好ましい。なお、A11が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A12が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。 It is more preferable to represent a group selected from: In addition, from the viewpoint of low refractive index anisotropy, the existing A 11 and A 12 are each independently from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7) and (A-10). It is even more preferred that it represents a selected group, and it is even more preferable that A 11 and A 12 present independently represent a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7). It is particularly preferable that A 11 and A 12 each independently represent a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-4). In the case where A 11 there are a plurality thereof may be different even in the same, A 12 may be those when there are multiple different be the same.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、置換されていても良いフェニル基、置換されていても良いフェニルアルキル基、置換されていても良いシクロヘキシルアルキル基、又は、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CR=N-、-N=CR-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-(式中、Rは水素原子又は炭素原子数1から8のアルキル基を表す。)によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すが、当該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、化合物内にLが複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。液晶性、合成の容易さの観点から、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-から選択される基によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すことが好ましく、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は各々独立して-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-から選択される基によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から12の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すことがより好ましく、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良い炭素原子数1から12の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基若しくはアルコキシ基を表すことがさらに好ましく、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、又は、炭素原子数1から8の直鎖アルキル基若しくは直鎖アルコキシ基を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the above general formula (I-1), L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methyl Amino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, phenyl group which may be substituted, phenylalkyl group which may be substituted, cyclohexyl which may be substituted An alkyl group, or one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, -CO-S -, - S- CO -, - O-CO-O -, - CO-NR 0 -, - NR 0 -CO -, - CH = CH-COO- -CH = CH-OCO -, - COO-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CR 0 = N -, - N = CR 0 -, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CF═CF—, or —C≡C— (wherein R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms) may be substituted. A linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms is represented, and any hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they are the same Or different. From the viewpoint of liquid crystallinity and ease of synthesis, the substituent L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, or any A hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, — 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a group selected from COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—. It preferably represents a linear or branched alkyl group, and the substituent L may be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or any hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or adjacent group may be substituted. not two or more -CH 2 - More preferably, each independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may be substituted with a group selected from —O—, —COO— or —OCO—. More preferably, L represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or an arbitrary hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group or alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, which may be substituted with a fluorine atom. L particularly preferably represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or a linear alkyl group or linear alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、Z11及びZ12は各々独立して-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-OCO-NH-、-NH-COO-、-NH-CO-NH-、-NH-O-、-O-NH-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、Z11が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、Z12が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。特に配向欠陥の少なさを重視する場合は、Z11及びZ12は各々独立しては複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-CHCH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、Z11及びZ12は各々独立しては複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-OCH-、-CHO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことがより好ましく、Z11及びZ12は各々独立しては複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-OCH-、-CHO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-又は単結合を表すことがさらに好ましく、Z11及びZ12は各々独立しては複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-OCH-、-CHO-、-COO-、-OCO-又は単結合を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the general formula (I-1), Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO. —, —NH—CO—NH—, —NH—O—, —O—NH—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 -OCO -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CH = N -, - N = CH -, - CH = N-N = CH-, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond. When a plurality of Z 11 are present, they may be the same or different. When there are a plurality of Z 12, they are the same. Or different. In particular, when importance is attached to the small number of orientation defects, when there are a plurality of Z 11 and Z 12 each independently, they may be the same or different, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CH═CH—COO—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -OCO-, -CH = CH-, -N = N-, -CH = N-, -N = CH-, -CH = NN-CH-, -CF = CF- , —C≡C— or a single bond, and when there are a plurality of Z 11 and Z 12 each independently, they may be the same or different, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CH═CH COO—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond. More preferably, when there are a plurality of Z 11 and Z 12 each independently, they may be the same or different, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, More preferably, it represents —CO—NH—, —NH—CO— or a single bond, and when there are a plurality of Z 11 and Z 12 each independently, they may be the same or different —OCH It is particularly preferable to represent 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO— or a single bond.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、m111及びm112はそれぞれ独立して0~2の整数を表すが、m111+m112は1又は2が好ましく、m111+m112は2がより好ましく、m111及びm112のいずれも1であることが特に好ましい。 In the general formula (I-1), m111 and m112 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 2, m111 + m112 is preferably 1 or 2, m111 + m112 is more preferably 2, and both m111 and m112 are 1. It is particularly preferred.
 上記一般式(I-1)において、R及びRは各々独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、炭素原子数1から10のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から10のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアシル基、炭素原子数2から10のアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアルコキシカルボニル基、又は炭素数5~12の芳香族環基を表すが、R又はRのいずれか一方は、水素原子以外を表す。ここで水素原子以外の好ましい基としては、フッ素原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、炭素原子数1から6のアルキル基、又は炭素原子数1から6のアルコキシ基を表すことがより好ましく、フッ素原子、炭素原子数1から4のアルキル基、又は炭素原子数1から4のアルコキシ基を表すことがさらに好ましく、炭素原子数1から4のアルキル基、又は炭素原子数1から4のアルコキシ基を表すことが特に好ましい。また、R又はRのいずれか一方は、水素原子以外を表すが、R及びRのうち、一方は水素原子を表し、もう一方が水素原子以外を表すことが好ましい。 In the general formula (I-1), R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 1 carbon atom. To 10 alkoxy groups, acyl groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, alkylcarbonyloxy groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, or aromatic ring groups having 5 to 12 carbon atoms In which either one of R 1 and R 2 represents other than a hydrogen atom. Here, as a preferable group other than a hydrogen atom, it is more preferable to represent a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, More preferably, it represents a fluorine atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Is particularly preferred. Also, one of R 1 or R 2 represents a non-hydrogen atoms, of R 1 and R 2, one representing a hydrogen atom, it is preferred that the other represents a non-hydrogen atom.
 若しくは、Rは隣接して存在するA12が有する置換基Lと連結して環状基を表すことが好ましい。 Or it is preferable that R 2 represents a cyclic group by linking to the substituent L of the adjacent A 12 .
 上記一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物は1種又は2種以上用いても良いが、一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物の合計含有量は、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、Δnを特異的に低減させるには、10~95質量%含有することが好ましく、20~90質量%含有することがより好ましい。また、重合性液晶組成物中にキラル化合物を添加した際に、ねじれネマチック相又はコレステリック相を発現させやすくするためには、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、30~85質量%含有することが特に好ましい。また、具体的に、下記一般式(I-1-1)~一般式(I-1-23)を用いた場合も当該割合で含有することが好ましい。 The bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (I-1) The content is preferably 10 to 95% by mass, more preferably 20 to 90% by mass, in order to specifically reduce Δn out of the total amount of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. Is more preferable. Further, in order to facilitate the expression of a twisted nematic phase or a cholesteric phase when a chiral compound is added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, 30% of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is used. It is particularly preferred to contain ˜85% by mass. Specifically, when the following general formula (I-1-1) to general formula (I-1-23) are used, it is preferably contained in this proportion.
 一般式(I-1)で表される化合物として具体的には、下記の式(I-1-1)から式(I-1-23)で表される化合物が好ましい。 Specifically, the compounds represented by the general formula (I-1) are preferably compounds represented by the following formulas (I-1-1) to (I-1-23).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
(上記一般式(I-1-1)~一般式(I-1-23)中、Rはフッ素原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、炭素原子数1から10のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から10のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアシル基、炭素原子数2から10のアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアルコキシカルボニル基、又は炭素数5~12の芳香族環基を表し、R及びRは各々独立して、水素原子又はメチル基を表し、m1及びm2は各々独立して0~8の整数を表し、n1及びn2は各々独立して0又は1を表すが、m1=0の場合n1=0を表し、m2=0の場合n2=0を表す。)
 上記一般式(I-1-1)~一般式(I-1-23)で表される化合物はさらに具体的に以下の一般式(I-1-1-1)~一般式(I-1-1-60)で表される化合物を例示できるが、これらに限定される訳ではない。
(In the above general formulas (I-1-1) to (I-1-23), R c represents a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an acyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylcarbonyloxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, or an aromatic group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms R e and R d each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, m1 and m2 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 8, and n1 and n2 each independently represent 0 or 1 represents n1 = 0 when m1 = 0, and n2 = 0 when m2 = 0.
The compounds represented by the general formulas (I-1-1) to (I-1-23) are more specifically represented by the following general formulas (I-1-1-1) to (I-1 The compound represented by -1-60) can be exemplified, but is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
(一般式(I-2)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、上記一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物を1種または2種以上含有するが、上記一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物と共に、下記一般式(I-2)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物から選択される1種又は2種以上の重合性液晶化合物を併用しても良い。
(Bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (I-2))
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains one or more bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the above general formula (I-1), and is represented by the above general formula (I-1). One or two or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds selected from bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (I-2) may be used in combination with the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
(式中、P121及びP122はそれぞれ独立して、重合性官能基を表し、Sp121及びSp122はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~18のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良く、X121及びX122はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し(ただし、P121-Sp121、P122-Sp122、Sp121-X121及びSp122-X122において、ヘテロ原子同士の直接結合を含まない。)、q121及びq122はそれぞれ独立して、0又は1を表し、MG121はメソゲン基を表す。)
 上記一般式(I-2)において、P121及びP122はそれぞれ独立して重合性官能基を表すが、下記の式(P-1)から式(P-17)
(Wherein P 121 and P 122 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group, and Sp 121 and Sp 122 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, one -CH 2 in the group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - -COO are each independently -, - OCO- or --OCO-O-may be substituted by, said alkylene One or more hydrogen atoms of the group may be substituted with a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a CN group, and X 121 and X 122 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—. , -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, SCH 2 -, - CH 2 S -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 -, - CF 2 S -, - SCF 2 -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - COO -CH = CH -, - OCO- CH = CH -, - COO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO-, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond (wherein P 121 -Sp 121 , P 122 -Sp 122 , Sp 121 -X 121 and Sp 122 -X 122 are direct bonds between heteroatoms. Q121 and q122 are respectively Independently represents 0 or 1, MG 121 represents a mesogen group.)
In the general formula (I-2), P 121 and P 122 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group, but the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
から選ばれる基を表すことが好ましく、これらの重合性基はラジカル重合、ラジカル付加重合、カチオン重合及びアニオン重合により重合する。特に重合方法として紫外線重合を行う場合には、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)、式(P-10)、式(P-12)又は式(P-15)が好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)又は式(P-10)がより好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)又は式(P-3)がさらに好ましく、式(P-1)又は式(P-2)が特に好ましい。 Preferably, these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization. In particular, when ultraviolet polymerization is performed as a polymerization method, the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P −10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
 上記一般式(I-2)において、Sp121及びSp122はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表すことが好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良く、Sp11及びSp12はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良い。 In the general formula (I-2), Sp 121 and Sp 122 each independently preferably represent an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one —CH 2 — or adjacent group in the alkylene group Two or more —CH 2 — that are not present may be each independently substituted by —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group May be substituted by a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group, and Sp 11 and Sp 12 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. still more preferably, one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently -O -, - COO -, - OCO- or --OCO-O - Therefore, it may be substituted.
 上記一般式(I-2)において、X121及びX122はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、X121及びX122はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことがより好ましい。
MG122はメソゲン基を表し、一般式(I-2-b)
In the general formula (I-2), X 121 and X 122 are each independently —O—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —O —CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═ CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - COO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO- CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CF═ CF -, - C≡C- or preferably a single bond, X 121 and X 122 each independently Te, -O -, - OCH 2 - , - CH 2 O -, - CO -, - COO -, - OCO -, - OCO-O -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 -, - CH ═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, More preferably, it represents —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond.
MG 122 represents a mesogenic group and has the general formula (I-2-b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 一般式(I-2-b)中、A1、A2及びA3はそれぞれ独立的に、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニル基、テトラヒドロピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基、テトラヒドロチオピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,4-ビシクロ(2,2,2)オクチレン基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピラジン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基-、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,6-ナフチレン基、フェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,2,3,4,4a,9,10a-オクタヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,4-ナフチレン基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジチオフェン-2,6-ジイル基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジセレノフェン-2,6-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾチエノ[3,2-b]チオフェン-2,7-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾセレノフェノ[3,2-b]セレノフェン-2,7-ジイル基、又はフルオレン-2,7-ジイル基を表し、Z1及びZ2はそれぞれ独立して、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH2CH2-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2CH2COO-、-CH2CH2OCO-、-COOCH2CH2-、-OCOCH2CH2-、-C=N-、-N=C-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-C(CF-、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)を有してもよい炭素原子数2~10のアルキル基又は単結合を表し、Z1及びZ2はそれぞれ独立して-COO-、-OCO-、-CH2CH2-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2CH2COO-、-CH2CH2OCO-、-COOCH2CH2-、-OCOCH2CH2-又は単結合であることが好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCHO-、-CHCHOCO-、-COOCHCH-、-OCOCHCH-又は単結合であることがより好ましく、r1は0、1、2又は3を表し、A1、及びZ1が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良い。このうち、A1、A2及びA3はそれぞれ独立的に、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、2,6-ナフチレン基を表すことが好ましい。 In general formula (I-2-b), A1, A2 and A3 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2, 5-diyl group, 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2, 6-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4 Tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,2,3,4,4a, 9,10a-octahi Lophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,4-naphthylene group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b ′] dithiophene-2,6-diyl group, benzo [1,2-b: 4 , 5-b ′] diselenophen-2,6-diyl group, [1] benzothieno [3,2-b] thiophene-2,7-diyl group, [1] benzoselenopheno [3,2-b] selenophene- Represents a 2,7-diyl group or a fluorene-2,7-diyl group, and Z1 and Z2 are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —CH═CHCOO—, —OCOCH═CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 , -OCOCH 2 CH 2 -, - C = N -, - N = C -, - CONH , -NHCO -, - C (CF 3) 2 -, represents a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) alkyl group or a single bond good 2 to 10 carbon atoms which may have a, Z1 and Z2 are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —CH═CHCOO. —, —OCOCH═CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond is preferable, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond Is more preferable, and r1 is 0, 1, 2 Represents 3, if A1, and Z1 there are multiple, respectively, may be the same or different. Of these, A1, A2 and A3 each independently preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group.
 上記一般式(I-2)の例として、下記一般式(I-2-1)~(I-2-4)で表される化合物を挙げることができるが、下記の一般式に限定されるわけではない。 Examples of the general formula (I-2) include compounds represented by the following general formulas (I-2-1) to (I-2-4), but are limited to the following general formulas Do not mean.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 式中、P121、Sp121、X121、q121、X122、Sp122、q122、P122は、それぞれ、上記一般式(I-2)の定義と同じものを表し、
A11とA12とA13、A2、A3は、上記一般式(I-2-b)のA1~A3の定義と同じものを表し、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良く、
Z11とZ12とZ13、Z2は、それぞれ、上記一般式(I-2-b)のZ1、Z2の定義と同じものを表し、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良い。
In the formula, each of P 121 , Sp 121 , X 121 , q 121 , X 122 , Sp 122 , q 122 , and P 122 represents the same definition as in the general formula (I-2),
A11, A12, A13, A2, and A3 represent the same definitions as A1 to A3 in the general formula (I-2-b), and may be the same or different.
Z11, Z12, Z13, and Z2 each represent the same definition as Z1 and Z2 in the general formula (I-2-b), and may be the same or different.
 上記一般式(I-2-1)~(I-2-4)で表される化合物のうち、一般式(I-2-2)~(I-2-4)で表される、化合物中に3つ以上の環構造を有する化合物を用いると、得られる光学異方体の配向性が良好となるため好ましく、化合物中に3つの環構造を有する一般式(I-2-2)で表される化合物を用いることが特に好ましい。 Of the compounds represented by the general formulas (I-2-1) to (I-2-4), among the compounds represented by the general formulas (I-2-2) to (I-2-4) It is preferable to use a compound having three or more ring structures in order to improve the orientation of the obtained optical anisotropic body, and the compound represented by formula (I-2-2) having three ring structures in the compound is preferable. It is particularly preferred to use the compounds
 上記一般式(I-2-1)~(I-2-4)で表される化合物としては、以下の一般式(I-2-1-1)~一般式(I-2-1-36)で表される化合物を例示されるが、これらに限定される訳ではない。 Examples of the compounds represented by the general formulas (I-2-1) to (I-2-4) include the following general formulas (I-2-1-1) to (I-2-1-36). ) Is exemplified, but not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
  一般式(I-2-1-1)~一般式(I-2-1-36)中、R及びRは、それぞれ独立して水素原子、フッ素原子、トリフルオロメチル基又はメチル基を表し、
上記環状基は、置換基として1個以上のF、Cl、CF3、OCF3、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良く、
m1、m2、m3、m4は、それぞれ独立して0~18の整数を表すが、それぞれ独立して0~8の整数が好ましく、n1、n2、n3、n4はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表す。
In the general formulas (I-2-1-1) to (I-2-1-36), R d and R e each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a trifluoromethyl group or a methyl group. Represent,
The cyclic group includes one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and 1 to 8 alkanoyl groups, alkanoyloxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyloxy groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, carbon atoms May have an alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms and an alkenoyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms,
m1, m2, m3, and m4 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 18, preferably each independently an integer of 0 to 8, and n1, n2, n3, and n4 each independently represents 0 or 1. To express.
 上記一般式(I-2)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物は1種又は2種以上用いても良いが、一般式(I-2)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物の合計含有量は、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、0~50質量%含有することが好ましく、0~30質量%含有することがより好ましい。また、重合性液晶組成物中にキラル化合物を添加した際に、ねじれネマチック相又はコレステリック相を発現させやすくするためには、化合物の構造が非対称なもの、あるいは、メソゲン骨格部分に置換基を有するものが好ましく、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、0~20質量%含有することが特に好ましい。また、具体的に、上記一般式(I-2-1)~(I-2-4)で表される化合物、更には上記一般式(I-2-1-1)~一般式(I-2-1-36)で表される化合物を用いた場合も当該割合で含有することが好ましい。 The bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (I-2) The content is preferably 0 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0 to 30% by mass, based on the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. In addition, when a chiral compound is added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, in order to easily develop a twisted nematic phase or a cholesteric phase, the compound has an asymmetric structure or has a substituent in the mesogenic skeleton. Of these, it is particularly preferable to contain 0 to 20% by mass of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compounds used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. Further, specifically, the compounds represented by the above general formulas (I-2-1) to (I-2-4), and further the above general formulas (I-2-1-1) to (I- When the compound represented by (2-1-36) is used, it is preferably contained in this proportion.
 上記一般式(I-2-1-1)~一般式(I-2-1-36)で表される化合物はさらに具体的に以下の一般式(I-2-2-1)~一般式(I-2-2-41)で表される化合物を例示できるが、これらに限定される訳ではない。 The compounds represented by the general formulas (I-2-1-1) to (I-2-1-36) are more specifically represented by the following general formulas (I-2-2-1) to A compound represented by (I-2-2-41) can be exemplified, but is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
(単官能重合性液晶化合物)
(一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、分子内に1個の重合性官能基を有する重合性液晶化合物(単官能重合性液晶化合物)を含有するが、そのうちの1種又は2種以上が、必須成分として、下記一般式(I-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物から選択されることを特徴とする。
(Monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound)
(Monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (II-1))
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound) having one polymerizable functional group in the molecule, and one or more of them are The essential component is selected from polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (I-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
(一般式(II-1)中、P211は重合性官能基を表し、
211及びA212は各々独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基を表すが、これらの基は無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良く、
Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、置換されていても良いフェニル基、置換されていても良いフェニルアルキル基、置換されていても良いシクロヘキシルアルキル基、又は、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CR=N-、-N=CR-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-(式中、Rは水素原子又は炭素原子数1から8のアルキル基を表す。)によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すが、当該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、化合物内にLが複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A212が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
211は、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-OCO-NH-、-NH-COO-、-NH-CO-NH-、-NH-O-、-O-NH-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、Z211が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
m211は1~3の整数を表し、
211は水素原子、-OH基、-SH基、-CN基、-COOH基、-NH基、-NO基、-COCH基、-O(CHCH、又は-(CHCHを表し、nは0~20の整数を表す。)
 上記一般式(II-1)において、P211は重合性官能基を表すが、下記の式(P-1)から式(P-17)
(In General Formula (II-1), P 211 represents a polymerizable functional group,
A 211 and A 212 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl. Group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, naphthalene-1,4-diyl group, tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or Represents a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L;
L is fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, Diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, optionally substituted phenyl group, optionally substituted phenylalkyl group, optionally substituted cyclohexylalkyl group, or one —CH 2 or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO. -, - OCO-O -, - CO-NR 0 -, - NR 0 -CO -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - C O-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CR 0 = N -, - N = CR 0 -, - CH = N-N = CH- , —CF═CF— or —C≡C— (wherein R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms) and is a straight chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms A hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they may be the same or different. , A 212 may be the same or different when there are multiple,
Z 211 represents —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S. —CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO—, —NH—CO—NH—, —NH—O—, -O-NH -, - SCH 2 -, - CH 2 S -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 -, - CF 2 S -, - SCF 2 -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO -CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 -OCO-, CH = CH—, —N═N—, —CH═N—, —N═CH—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond. , When there are a plurality of Z 211, they may be the same or different,
m211 represents an integer of 1 to 3,
T 211 is a hydrogen atom, —OH group, —SH group, —CN group, —COOH group, —NH 2 group, —NO 2 group, —COCH 3 group, —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 , or — ( CH 2 ) n represents CH 3 , and n represents an integer of 0 to 20. )
In the general formula (II-1), P211 represents a polymerizable functional group, and the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
から選ばれる基を表すことが好ましく、これらの重合性基はラジカル重合、ラジカル付加重合、カチオン重合及びアニオン重合により重合する。特に重合方法として紫外線重合を行う場合には、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)、式(P-10)、式(P-12)又は式(P-15)が好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)又は式(P-10)がより好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)又は式(P-3)がさらに好ましく、式(P-1)又は式(P-2)が特に好ましい。 Preferably, these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization. In particular, when ultraviolet polymerization is performed as a polymerization method, the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P −10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
 上記一般式(II-1)において、A211及びA212は各々独立して1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基を表すが、これらの基は無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良い。合成の容易さ、原料の入手容易さ及び液晶性の観点から、A211及びA212は、各々独立して無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良い1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、各々独立して下記の式(A-1)から式(A-16) In the general formula (II-1), A 211 and A 212 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl. Group, pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, naphthalene-1,4-diyl group, tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydro Although it represents a naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L. From the viewpoints of ease of synthesis, availability of raw materials, and liquid crystallinity, A 211 and A 212 are each independently unsubstituted or may be substituted with one or more substituents L -Represents a phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or naphthalene-1,4-diyl group Preferably, each independently of the following formulas (A-1) to (A-16)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
から選ばれる基を表すことがより好ましい。さらに加えて屈折率異方性の低さの観点から、A211及びA212のうち少なくとも1つは上記の式(A-2)又は式(A-10)から選ばれる基を表し、残りは各々独立して上記の式(A-1)から式(A-7)及び式(A-10)から選ばれる基を表すことがさらに好ましく、A211及びA212のうち少なくとも1つは上記の式(A-2)で表される基を表し、残りは各々独立して上記の式(A-1)から式(A-7)から選ばれる基を表すことがさらにより好ましく、A211及びA212のうち少なくとも1つは上記の式(A-2)で表される基を表し、残りは各々独立して上記の式(A-1)から式(A-4)から選ばれる基を表すことが特に好ましい。なお、A212が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。 It is more preferable to represent a group selected from: In addition, from the viewpoint of low refractive index anisotropy, at least one of A 211 and A 212 represents a group selected from the above formula (A-2) or formula (A-10), and the rest More preferably, each independently represents a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7) and (A-10), and at least one of A 211 and A 212 is the above More preferably, it represents a group represented by formula (A-2), and the rest each independently represents a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-7), and A 211 and At least one of A 212 represents a group represented by the above formula (A-2), and the rest each independently represents a group selected from the above formulas (A-1) to (A-4). It is particularly preferred to represent. When a plurality of A 212 are present, they may be the same or different.
 上記一般式(II-1)において、Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、置換されていても良いフェニル基、置換されていても良いフェニルアルキル基、置換されていても良いシクロヘキシルアルキル基、又は、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CR=N-、-N=CR-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-(式中、Rは水素原子又は炭素原子数1から8のアルキル基を表す。)によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すが、当該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良いが、化合物内にLが複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。液晶性、合成の容易さの観点から、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-から選択される基によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すことが好ましく、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は各々独立して-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-から選択される基によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から12の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すことがより好ましく、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良い炭素原子数1から12の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基若しくはアルコキシ基を表すことがさらに好ましく、置換基Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、又は、炭素原子数1から8の直鎖アルキル基若しくは直鎖アルコキシ基を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the above general formula (II-1), L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methyl Amino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, phenyl group which may be substituted, phenylalkyl group which may be substituted, cyclohexyl which may be substituted An alkyl group, or one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, -CO-S -, - S- CO -, - O-COO -, - CO-NR 0 -, - NR 0 -CO -, - CH = CH-COO , -CH = CH-OCO -, - COO-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CR 0 = N -, - N = CR 0 - , —CH═N—N═CH—, —CF═CF—, or —C≡C— (wherein R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms). Represents a straight or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and any hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, but when a plurality of L are present in the compound, May be the same or different. From the viewpoint of liquid crystallinity and ease of synthesis, the substituent L is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, or any A hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, — 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a group selected from COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—. It preferably represents a linear or branched alkyl group, and the substituent L may be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or any hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or adjacent group may be substituted. not two or more -CH 2 - More preferably, each independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may be substituted with a group selected from —O—, —COO— or —OCO—. More preferably, L represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or an arbitrary hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group or alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, which may be substituted with a fluorine atom. L particularly preferably represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, or a linear alkyl group or linear alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
 上記一般式(II-1)において、Z212は-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-OCO-NH-、-NH-COO-、-NH-CO-NH-、-NH-O-、-O-NH-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、Z212が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。 In the general formula (II-1), Z 212 represents —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—. , -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, -OCO-NH-, -NH-COO-, -NH-CO- NH—, —NH—O—, —O—NH—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH ═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —C OO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═N—, —N═CH—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond is represented, and when a plurality of Z 212 are present, they may be the same or different.
 上記一般式(II-1)において、配向欠陥の少なさを重視する場合は、Z212は複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-CHCH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、Z212は複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことがより好ましく、Z212は複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CFO-、-OCF-又は単結合を表すことがさらに好ましく、Z212は複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く-COO-、-OCO-、-CFO-、-OCF-又は単結合を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the above general formula (II-1), when importance is attached to the small number of orientation defects, when there are a plurality of Z 212 s, they may be the same or different, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O— , —CH 2 CH 2 —, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —OCO— CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═N—, —N═CH—, —CH═ N—N═CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond is preferable, and when there are a plurality of Z 212, they may be the same or different —COO—, -OCO -, - CO-NH - , - NH-CO -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 - —CH═CH—COO—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or More preferably, it represents a single bond, and when there are a plurality of Z 212 s, they may be the same or different, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CF More preferably, it represents 2 O—, —OCF 2 — or a single bond, and when there are a plurality of Z 212 s, they may be the same or different, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O— , —OCF 2 — or a single bond is particularly preferred.
 上記一般式(II-1)において、m211は1~3の整数を表すが、m211は1又は2を表すことが好ましく、m211は1を表すことが好ましい。 In the general formula (II-1), m211 represents an integer of 1 to 3, but m211 preferably represents 1 or 2, and m211 preferably represents 1.
 上記一般式(II-1)において、T211は水素原子、-OH基、-SH基、-CN基、-COOH基、-NH基、-NO基、-COCH基、-O(CHCH、又は-(CHCH(nは0~20の整数を表す)を表すが、T211は水素原子、-O(CHCH、又は-(CHCH(nは0~10の整数を表す)を表すことがより好ましく、T211は、-O(CHCH、又は-(CHCH(nは0~8の整数を表す)を表すことが特に好ましい。 In the general formula (II-1), T 211 is a hydrogen atom, —OH group, —SH group, —CN group, —COOH group, —NH 2 group, —NO 2 group, —COCH 3 group, —O ( CH 2 ) n CH 3 or — (CH 2 ) n CH 3 (n represents an integer of 0 to 20), T 211 is a hydrogen atom, —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 , or — ( More preferably, it represents CH 2 ) n CH 3 (n represents an integer of 0 to 10), and T 211 represents —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 or — (CH 2 ) n CH 3 (n represents Represents an integer of 0 to 8).
 上記一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物は1種又は2種以上用いても良いが、一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物の合計含有量は、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、5~85質量%含有することが好ましく、10~80質量%含有することがより好ましい。また、当該重合性液晶組成物を重合した際に、複屈折異方性(Δn)を低く抑えるためには、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、15~70質量%含有することが特に好ましい。また、具体的に、下記一般式(II-1-1)~一般式(II-1-22)を用いた場合も当該割合で含有することが好ましい。 The monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (II-1) The content is preferably 5 to 85% by mass, more preferably 10 to 80% by mass, out of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. In order to keep the birefringence anisotropy (Δn) low when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is polymerized, the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is 15 to 70% by mass. % Content is particularly preferable. Specifically, when the following general formula (II-1-1) to general formula (II-1-22) are used, it is preferably contained in this proportion.
 一般式(II-1)で表される化合物として具体的には、下記の式(II-1-1)から式(II-1-22)で表される化合物が好ましい。 Specifically, compounds represented by the following formula (II-1-1) to formula (II-1-22) are preferable as the compound represented by the general formula (II-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
 一般式(II-1-1)~一般式(II-1-22)中、Rは、水素原子、フッ素原子、トリフルオロメチル基又はメチル基を表し、上記環状基は、水素原子が置換基で置換される場合は、置換基として1個以上のフッ素原子、塩素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、又は、任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-から選択される基によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表し、Tは水素原子、-OH基、-SH基、-CN基、-COOH基、-NH基、-NO基、-COCH基、-O(CHCH、又は-(CHCH(nは0~20の整数を表す)を表す。
 一般式(II-1-1)~一般式(II-1-22)で表される化合物として具体的には、下記の式(II-1-1-1)から式(II-1-1-31)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
In the general formulas (II-1-1) to (II-1-22), R c represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a trifluoromethyl group or a methyl group, and the cyclic group is substituted by a hydrogen atom When substituted with a group, one or more fluorine atoms, chlorine atoms, pentafluorosulfuranyl groups, nitro groups, methylamino groups, dimethylamino groups, diethylamino groups, diisopropylamino groups, or any of the substituents A hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, — 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a group selected from COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—. It represents a linear or branched alkyl group, T Is hydrogen atom, -OH group, -SH group, -CN group, -COOH group, -NH 2 group, -NO 2 group, -COCH 3 group, -O (CH 2) n CH 3, or - (CH 2 ) N CH 3 (n represents an integer of 0 to 20).
Specific examples of the compounds represented by the general formula (II-1-1) to the general formula (II-1-22) include the following formulas (II-1-1-1) to (II-1-1): The compound represented by -31) is preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
(一般式(II-2)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、上記一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物を1種または2種以上含有するが、上記一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物と共に、下記一般式(II-2)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物から選択される1種又は2種以上の重合性液晶化合物を併用しても良い。
(Monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (II-2))
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains one or more monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the above general formula (II-1), and is represented by the above general formula (II-1). In addition to the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound, one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds selected from the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the following general formula (II-2) may be used in combination.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 式中、P221は重合性官能基を表し、Sp221は炭素原子数1~18のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良く、X221は-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し(ただし、P221-Sp221、及びSp221-X221において、C、H以外のヘテロ原子同士の直接結合を含まない。)、MG221はメソゲン基を表し、R221は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、シアノ基、炭素原子数1から12の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基、炭素原子数1から12の直鎖又は分岐アルケニル基を表し、該アルキル基及びアルケニル基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-NH-、-N(CH)-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-によって置換されても良く、該アルキル基及び該アルケニル基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立して、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はシアノ基によって置換されても良く、複数置換されている場合それぞれ同一であっても、異なっていても良い。 In the formula, P 221 represents a polymerizable functional group, Sp 221 represents an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two not adjacent to each other The above —CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group are X 221 may be substituted by a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a CN group, and X 221 is —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO -, -COO-, -OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, -SCH 2- , -CH 2 S -, - CF 2 O - , - OCF 2 -, - CF 2 S -, - SCF 2 , -CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - COO-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - COO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 CH 2 - , -CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 -OCO -, - CH = CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond (provided that P 221 —Sp 221 and Sp 221 —X 221 , MG 221 represents a mesogenic group, R 221 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom), A cyano group, a straight chain of 1 to 12 carbon atoms The branched alkyl group, a linear or branched alkenyl group having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, the alkyl group and one -CH 2 in the alkenyl - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - is Each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —NH—, —N (CH 3 ) —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C- may be substituted, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group and the alkenyl group are each independently a halogen atom. (Fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or substituted by cyano group At best, even respectively identical If a plurality substituted, may be different.
 上記一般式(II-2)において、P221は、重合性官能基を表すが、下記の式(P-1)から式(P-17) In the general formula (II-2), P 221 represents a polymerizable functional group, and the following formulas (P-1) to (P-17)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
から選ばれる基を表すことが好ましく、これらの重合性基はラジカル重合、ラジカル付加重合、カチオン重合及びアニオン重合により重合する。特に重合方法として紫外線重合を行う場合には、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)、式(P-10)、式(P-12)又は式(P-15)が好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)、式(P-3)、式(P-4)、式(P-8)又は式(P-10)がより好ましく、式(P-1)、式(P-2)又は式(P-3)がさらに好ましく、式(P-1)又は式(P-2)が特に好ましい。 Preferably, these polymerizable groups are polymerized by radical polymerization, radical addition polymerization, cationic polymerization and anionic polymerization. In particular, when ultraviolet polymerization is performed as a polymerization method, the formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), formula (P-8), formula (P −10), formula (P-12) or formula (P-15) is preferred, and formula (P-1), formula (P-2), formula (P-3), formula (P-4), P-8) or formula (P-10) is more preferred, formula (P-1), formula (P-2) or formula (P-3) is more preferred, and formula (P-1) or formula (P— 2) is particularly preferred.
 上記一般式(II-2)において、Sp221は炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表すことが好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良く、Sp22は炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良い。 In the above general formula (II-2), Sp 221 preferably represents an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two or more non-adjacent — CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be a halogen atom (A fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a CN group, Sp 22 preferably represents an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and one of the alkylene groups —CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — may each independently be replaced by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—.
 上記一般式(II-2)において、X221は-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、X221は-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことがより好ましい。 In the general formula (II-2), X 221 represents —O—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO. —NH—, —NH—CO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═ CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or preferably a single bond, X 221 is -O -, - OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O -, - CO -, - C O -, - OCO -, - OCO-O -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - COO-CH = CH-, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 — More preferably, it represents —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond.
 上記一般式(II-2)において、MG221はメソゲン基を表し、一般式(II-2-b) In the general formula (II-2), MG 221 represents a mesogenic group, and the general formula (II-2-b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
(式中、A1、及びA2はそれぞれ独立的に、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニル基、テトラヒドロピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基、テトラヒドロチオピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,4-ビシクロ(2,2,2)オクチレン基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピラジン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,6-ナフチレン基、フェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,2,3,4,4a,9,10a-オクタヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,4-ナフチレン基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジチオフェン-2,6-ジイル基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジセレノフェン-2,6-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾチエノ[3,2-b]チオフェン-2,7-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾセレノフェノ[3,2-b]セレノフェン-2,7-ジイル基、フルオレン-2,7-ジイル基、コレステリル基、又はコレスタリル基、を表し、置換基Lとして1個以上のF、Cl、CF、OCF、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイル基、及び/又は、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良く、このうち、A1~A3はそれぞれ独立的に、上記置換基Lを有していても良い1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、2,6-ナフチレン基を表すことが好ましい。また、置換基Lとしては、F、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, A1 and A2 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3 -Dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, pyridine-2 , 5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,2,3,4,4a, 9,10a-octahydrophenanthrene- , 7-diyl group, 1,4-naphthylene group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b ′] dithiophene-2,6-diyl group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b '] Diselenophen-2,6-diyl group, [1] benzothieno [3,2-b] thiophene-2,7-diyl group, [1] benzoselenopheno [3,2-b] selenophene-2,7- represents diyl group, fluorene-2,7-diyl group, cholesteryl group, or Koresutariru group, the one or more of F as substituents L 2, Cl, CF 3, OCF 3, CN groups, 1-8 carbon atoms An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and 2 carbon atoms. ~ 8 alkenyl groups, 2 ~ carbon atoms May have an alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms and / or an alkenoyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, of which A1 to A3 are each independently It preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group which may have the above-described substituent L 2. Examples of the substituent L 2 include F, An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable.
 上記一般式(II-2)において、R221は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、シアノ基、炭素原子数1から8の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基、炭素原子数1から8の直鎖又は分岐アルケニル基を表すことがより好ましく、該アルキル基及びアルケニル基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、又は-C≡C-によって置換されても良く、該アルキル基及び該アルケニル基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立して、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はシアノ基によって置換されても良く、複数置換されている場合それぞれ同一であっても、異なっていても良い。
一般式(II-2)の例として、下記一般式(II-2-1)~(II-2-4)で表される化合物を挙げることができるが、下記の一般式に限定されるわけではない。
In the general formula (II-2), R 221 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom), a cyano group, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, more preferably represents a straight-chain or branched alkenyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, the alkyl group and one -CH 2 in the alkenyl - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each Independently —O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH— , —OCO—CH═CH—, —CH═CH—, or —C≡C—, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group and the alkenyl group are each independently Halogen atoms (fluorine atoms, salts Atom, a bromine atom, may be substituted by an iodine atom) or a cyano group, even each identical If a plurality substituted, may be different.
Examples of the general formula (II-2) include compounds represented by the following general formulas (II-2-1) to (II-2-4), but are not limited to the following general formulas is not.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
 式中、P221、Sp221、X221、及び、R221は、それぞれ、上記一般式(II-2)の定義と同じものを表し、
A11、A12、A13、A2、A3は、上記一般式(II-2-b)のA1~A3の定義と同じものを表し、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良く、
Z11、Z12、Z13、Z2は、上記一般式(II-2-b)のZ1~Z3の定義と同じものを表し、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良く、
 上記一般式(II-2-1)~(II-2-4)で表される化合物としては、以下の一般式(II-2-1-1)~一般式(II-2-1-26)で表される化合物を例示されるが、これらに限定される訳ではない。
In the formula, P 221 , Sp 221 , X 221 and R 221 each represent the same definition as in the general formula (II-2),
A11, A12, A13, A2, and A3 represent the same definitions as A1 to A3 in the general formula (II-2-b), and may be the same or different,
Z11, Z12, Z13 and Z2 represent the same definitions as Z1 to Z3 in the general formula (II-2-b), and may be the same or different,
Examples of the compounds represented by the general formulas (II-2-1) to (II-2-4) include the following general formulas (II-2-1-1) to (II-2-1-26). ) Is exemplified, but not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
 上記一般式(II-2-1-1)~一般式(II-2-1-26)中、Rは水素原子又はメチル基を表し、mは1~18の整数を表し、nは0又は1を表し、R221は、上記一般式(II-2-1)~(II-2-4)の定義と同じものを表すが、R221は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、シアノ基、1個の-CH-が-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、によって置換されても良い、炭素原子数1から6の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素原子数1から6の直鎖アルケニル基を表すことが好ましい。 In the above general formulas (II-2-1-1) to (II-2-1-26), R c represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, m represents an integer of 1 to 18, and n represents 0 Or R 221 represents the same as defined in the general formulas (II-2-1) to (II-2-4), but R 221 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine). Atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), cyano group, one —CH 2 — may be substituted by —O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, It preferably represents a straight-chain alkyl group or a straight-chain alkenyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 上記一般式(II-2-1-1)~一般式(II-2-1-26)中、環状基は、置換基として1個以上のF、Cl、CF3、OCF3、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良い。 In the above general formulas (II-2-1-1) to (II-2-1-26), the cyclic group has one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups as substituents, An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and an alkoxycarbonyl having 1 to 8 carbon atoms A alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and an alkenoyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms. good.
 上記一般式(II-2)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物は1種又は2種以上用いても良いが、一般式(II-2)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物の合計含有量は、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、0~40質量%含有することが好ましく、0~35質量%含有することがより好ましい。また、当該重合性液晶組成物を重合した際に、複屈折異方性(Δn)を低く抑えるためには、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、0~30質量%含有することが特に好ましい。また、具体的に、上記一般式(II-2-1)~一般式(II-2-4)を用いた場合、更には、上記一般式(II-2-1-1)~一般式(II-2-1-26)を用いた場合も当該割合で含有することが好ましい。
(多官能重合性液晶化合物)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、物性を損なわない範囲で、分子内に3個以上の重合性官能基を有する重合性液晶化合物を含有していてもよい。分子内に3個以上の重合性官能基を有する重合性液晶化合物としては、下記一般式(III-1)、一般式(III-2)で表される化合物を例示できる。
The monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more, but the total of the monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the general formula (II-2) The content is preferably 0 to 40% by mass, more preferably 0 to 35% by mass, out of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. In order to keep the birefringence anisotropy (Δn) low when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is polymerized, 0 to 30 mass out of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. % Content is particularly preferable. Specifically, when the general formula (II-2-1) to the general formula (II-2-4) are used, the general formula (II-2-1-1) to the general formula (II) Also when II-2-1-26) is used, it is preferably contained in this proportion.
(Polyfunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three or more polymerizable functional groups in the molecule as long as the physical properties are not impaired. Examples of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three or more polymerizable functional groups in the molecule include compounds represented by the following general formula (III-1) and general formula (III-2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
(式中、P31~P35はそれぞれ独立して、重合性官能基を表し、Sp31~S35はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~18のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良く、X31~X35はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し(ただし、P31-Sp31、P32-Sp32、P33-Sp33、P34-Sp34、P35-Sp35、Sp31-X31、Sp32-X32、Sp33-X33、Sp34-X34、及びSp35-X35において、酸素原子同士の直接結合を含まない。)、q31、q32、q34、q35、q36、q37、q38及びq39はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表し、j3は0又は1を表し、MG31はメソゲン基を表す。)
 上記一般式(III-1)~一般式(III-2)において、P31~P35はそれぞれ独立して、下記の式(P-2-1)から式(P-2-20)で表される重合性基から選ばれる置換基を表すのが好ましい。
(Wherein P 31 to P 35 each independently represents a polymerizable functional group, and Sp 31 to S 35 each independently represents an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, one -CH 2 in the group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently -O -, - COO -, - OCO- or --OCO-O-substituted by Preferably, one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be substituted with a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group, and X 31 to X 35 are respectively Independently, —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O— CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - COO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO -CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 -OCO -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CH = N-N = CH -, - CF = CF -, - C≡C- or a single bond and represents (where, P 31 -Sp 31, P 32 -Sp 32, P 33 -Sp 33, P 34 -Sp 34, P 35 -Sp 35, Sp 31 - X 31 , Sp 32 -X 32 , Sp 33 -X 33 , Sp 34 -X 34 , And Sp 35 -X 35 does not include a direct bond between oxygen atoms.), Q31, q32, q34, q35, q36, q37, q38 and q39 each independently represent 0 or 1, and j3 represents 0 or 1 and MG 31 represents a mesogenic group.)
In the above general formulas (III-1) to (III-2), P 31 to P 35 are each independently represented by the following formulas (P-2-1) to (P-2-20). It is preferable to represent a substituent selected from the polymerizable group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
 これらの重合性官能基のうち、重合性を高める観点から、式(P-2-1)、(P-2-2)、(P-2-7)、(P-2-12)、(P-2-13)が好ましく、式(P-2-1)、(P-2-2)がより好ましい。 Among these polymerizable functional groups, from the viewpoint of increasing the polymerizability, the formulas (P-2-1), (P-2-2), (P-2-7), (P-2-12), ( P-2-13) is preferred, and formulas (P-2-1) and (P-2-2) are more preferred.
 上記一般式(III-1)~一般式(III-2)において、Sp31~Sp35はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表すことが好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCN基によって置換されても良く、Sp31~Sp35はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良い。 In the general formulas (III-1) to (III-2), each of Sp 31 to Sp 35 preferably independently represents an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and 1 in the alkylene group -CH 2 — or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —O—, —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O— One or more hydrogen atoms of the group may be substituted with a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or a CN group, and Sp 31 to Sp 35 are each independently it is more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently -O-, -COO-, OCO- or may be substituted by --OCO-O-.
 上記一般式(III-1)~一般式(III-2)において、X31~X35はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、X31~X35はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すことがより好ましい。 In the general formulas (III-1) to (III-2), X 31 to X 35 are each independently —O—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO. —, —OCO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH— OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═N— N = CH -, - CF = CF -, - C≡C- or preferably a single bond, X 31 ~ X 3 Each independently, -O -, - OCH 2 - , - CH 2 O -, - CO -, - COO -, - OCO -, - OCO-O -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CH More preferably, it represents ═CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond.
 上記一般式(III-1)~一般式(III-2)において、MG31はメソゲン基を表し、一般式(III-A) In the above general formulas (III-1) to (III-2), MG 31 represents a mesogenic group, and the general formula (III-A)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
 式中、A1、A2及びA3はそれぞれ独立的に、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニル基、テトラヒドロピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基、テトラヒドロチオピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,4-ビシクロ(2,2,2)オクチレン基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピラジン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基-、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,6-ナフチレン基、フェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,2,3,4,4a,9,10a-オクタヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,4-ナフチレン基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジチオフェン-2,6-ジイル基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジセレノフェン-2,6-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾチエノ[3,2-b]チオフェン-2,7-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾセレノフェノ[3,2-b]セレノフェン-2,7-ジイル基、又はフルオレン-2,7-ジイル基を表し、置換基として1個以上のF、Cl、CF、OCF、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイル基、及び/又は、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良いが、上記一般式(III-1)で表される構造を形成する場合存在するA1、A2及びA3のいずれかに-(X33q35-(Sp33q34-P33基を有する。Z1及びZ2はそれぞれ独立して、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH2CH2-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2CH2COO-、-CH2CH2OCO-、-COOCH2CH2-、-OCOCH2CH2-、-C=N-、-N=C-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-C(CF-、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)を有してもよい炭素原子数2~10のアルキル基又は単結合を表し、Z1及びZ2はそれぞれ独立して-COO-、-OCO-、-CH2CH2-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2CH2COO-、-CH2CH2OCO-、-COOCH2CH2-、-OCOCH2CH2-又は単結合であることが好ましく、r1は0、1、2又は3を表し、A1、及びZ1が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良い。)で表される。このうち、A1、A2及びA3はそれぞれ独立的に、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、2,6-ナフチレン基を表すことが好ましい。
一般式(III)の例として、下記一般式(III-1-1)~一般式(III-1-8)、一般式(III-2-1)~一般式)III-2-2)で表される化合物を挙げることができるが、下記の一般式に限定されるわけではない。
In the formula, A1, A2 and A3 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3 -Dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, pyridine-2 , 5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl Group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,2,3,4,4a, 9,10a-octahydrophenant Les -2,7-diyl group, 1,4-naphthylene group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b ′] dithiophene-2,6-diyl group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5 -B '] diselenophen-2,6-diyl group, [1] benzothieno [3,2-b] thiophene-2,7-diyl group, [1] benzoselenopheno [3,2-b] selenophene-2, 7-diyl group or fluorene-2,7-diyl group, and one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups, alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, carbon atoms as substituents An alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, carbon Alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 atoms, carbon atoms May have an alkenoyl group of ˜8 and / or an alkenoyloxy group of 2 to 8 carbon atoms, but is present when forming the structure represented by the above general formula (III-1) , A2 and A3 each have a — (X 33 ) q35 — (Sp 33 ) q34 —P 33 group. Z1 and Z2 are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —CH═ CHCOO—, —OCOCH═CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 —, —C═N—, —N═C— , —CONH—, —NHCO—, —C (CF 3 ) 2 —, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) or an alkyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a single atom Z1 and Z2 each independently represent —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —CH═CHCOO—, —OCOCH═CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond is preferable, and r1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3, and when A1 and Z1 are plurally present These may be the same or different. ). Of these, A1, A2 and A3 each independently preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group.
Examples of the general formula (III) include the following general formula (III-1-1) to general formula (III-1-8), general formula (III-2-1) to general formula III-2-2) Although the compound represented can be mentioned, it is not necessarily limited to the following general formula.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
 式中、P31~P35、Sp31~Sp35、X31~X35、q31~q39MG31は、それぞれ、上記一般式(III-1)~一般式(III-2)の定義と同じものを表し、
A11とA12とA13、A2、A3は、それぞれ、上記一般式(III-A)のA1~A3の定義と同じものを表し、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良く、
Z11とZ12とZ13、Z2は、それぞれ、上記一般式(III-A)のZ1、Z2の定義と同じものを表し、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていても良い。
In the formula, P 31 to P 35 , Sp 31 to Sp 35 , X 31 to X 35 , q31 to q39 MG 31 are the same as defined in the above general formula (III-1) to general formula (III-2), respectively. Represents
A11, A12, A13, A2, and A3 each represent the same definition as A1 to A3 in the general formula (III-A), and may be the same or different,
Z11, Z12, Z13, and Z2 each represent the same definition as Z1 and Z2 in the general formula (III-A), and may be the same or different.
 上記一般式(III-1-1)~一般式(III-1-8)、一般式(III-2-1)、一般式(III-2-2)で表される化合物としては、以下の一般式(III-9-1)~(III-9-6)で表される化合物を例示されるが、これらに限定される訳ではない。 The compounds represented by the above general formula (III-1-1) to general formula (III-1-8), general formula (III-2-1), and general formula (III-2-2) include the following: Examples of the compounds represented by the general formulas (III-9-1) to (III-9-6) are exemplified, but not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
 上記一般式(III-9-1)~(III-9-6)中、R、R及びRは、それぞれ独立して水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R、R及びRはそれぞれ独立して水素原子、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、シアノ基を表し、これらの基が炭素数1~6のアルキル基、あるいは炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基の場合、全部が未置換であるか、あるいは1つまたは2つ以上のハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)により置換されていてもよく、上記環状基は、置換基として1個以上のF、Cl、CF3、OCF3、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良い。
m4~m9はそれぞれ独立して0~18の整数を表し、n4~n10はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表す。
In the general formulas (III-9-1) to (III-9-6), R f , R g and R h each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R i , R j and R k Each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom), an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a cyano group. Are an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, all are unsubstituted, or one or more halogen atoms (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, The cyclic group may be substituted with one or more of F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN group, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or 1 carbon atom. 8 to 8 alkoxy groups, 1 to 8 carbon atoms Alkanoyl group, alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, 2 carbon atoms It may have an alkenoyl group of ˜8 and an alkenoyloxy group of 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
m4 to m9 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 18, and n4 to n10 each independently represents 0 or 1.
 3個以上の重合性官能基を有する多官能重合性液晶化合物は、1種又は2種以上用いることができる。 The polyfunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three or more polymerizable functional groups can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 分子内に3個の重合性官能基を有する多官能重合性液晶化合物の合計含有量は、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、0~20質量%含有することが好ましく、0~10質量%含有することがより好ましく、0~5質量%含有することが特に好ましい。 The total content of the polyfunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound having three polymerizable functional groups in the molecule may be 0 to 20% by mass of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. The content is preferably 0 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0 to 5% by mass.
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物は、上記重合性液晶化合物のうち、一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物及び、一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物を併用することにより、複屈折率差(Δn)が0.1以下の光学フィルムを得られることができる。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention includes a bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) and a monofunctional compound represented by the general formula (II-1) among the polymerizable liquid crystal compounds. By using a polymerizable liquid crystal compound in combination, an optical film having a birefringence difference (Δn) of 0.1 or less can be obtained.
 また、本発明の重合性液晶組成物は、一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物及び、一般式(II-1)で表される単官能重合性液晶化合物を必須成分とするが、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、当該2つの必須成分を60~100質量%含有することが好ましく、70~100質量%含有することがより好ましく、75~100質量%含有することが特に好ましい。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention essentially comprises a bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) and a monofunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1). The component is preferably 60 to 100% by mass, more preferably 70 to 100% by mass of the two essential components in the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. 75 to 100% by mass is particularly preferable.
 さらに、重合性液晶組成物中に後述のキラル化合物を添加し、ねじれネマチック相又はコレステリック相を発現させる場合には、重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計量のうち、一般式(I-1)で表される2官能重合性液晶化合物を30~85質量%含有することにより、選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)/選択反射中心波長(λ)の値が0.1以下の光学フィルムを得ることができ、加えて当該得られる光学フィルムは透過性に優れる。 Further, when a chiral compound to be described later is added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition to develop a twisted nematic phase or a cholesteric phase, the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is represented by the general formula ( An optical film having a selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ) / selective reflection center wavelength (λ) of 0.1 or less by containing 30 to 85% by mass of the bifunctional polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by I-1) In addition, the resulting optical film is excellent in transparency.
 本発明の前記光学フィルムの選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)/選択反射中心波長(λ)の値は、本発明の重合性液晶組成物のうち、一般式(II-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物の重量比率を本発明の技術分野に応じて適宜調整することにより適用されるが、前記選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)/選択反射中心波長(λ)の値は0.010以上0.095以下がより好ましく、0.020以上0.090以下がさらに好ましく、0.030以上0.080以下が特に好ましい。 The value of the selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ) / selective reflection center wavelength (λ) of the optical film of the present invention is a polymerizable property represented by the general formula (II-1) in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention. This is applied by appropriately adjusting the weight ratio of the liquid crystal compound according to the technical field of the present invention. The value of the selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ) / selective reflection center wavelength (λ) is 0.010 or more and 0.095. The following is more preferable, 0.020 or more and 0.090 or less is more preferable, and 0.030 or more and 0.080 or less is particularly preferable.
(その他の液晶化合物)
 また、本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、重合性基を有さないメソゲン基を含有する化合物を添加しても良く、通常の液晶デバイス、例えばSTN(スーパー・ツイステッド・ネマチック)液晶や、TN(ツイステッド・ネマチック)液晶、TFT(薄膜トランジスター)液晶等に使用される化合物が挙げられる。
(Other liquid crystal compounds)
Further, the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a compound containing a mesogenic group having no polymerizable group, such as a normal liquid crystal device, for example, STN (super twisted nematic) liquid crystal, Examples thereof include compounds used for TN (twisted nematic) liquid crystal, TFT (thin film transistor) liquid crystal, and the like.
 重合性官能基を有さないメソゲン基を含有する化合物は、具体的には以下の一般式(5)で表される化合物が好ましい。 Specifically, the compound containing a mesogenic group having no polymerizable functional group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
 MG3で表されるメソゲン基又はメソゲン性支持基は、一般式(5-b) The mesogenic group or mesogenic supporting group represented by MG3 has the general formula (5-b)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
(式中、A1、A2及びA3はそれぞれ独立的に、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニル基、テトラヒドロピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基、テトラヒドロチオピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,4-ビシクロ(2,2,2)オクチレン基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピラジン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基-、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,6-ナフチレン基、フェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,2,3,4,4a,9,10a-オクタヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,4-ナフチレン基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジチオフェン-2,6-ジイル基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジセレノフェン-2,6-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾチエノ[3,2-b]チオフェン-2,7-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾセレノフェノ[3,2-b]セレノフェン-2,7-ジイル基、又はフルオレン-2,7-ジイル基を表し、置換基として1個以上のF、Cl、CF、OCF、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、アルケニルオキシ基、アルケノイル基、アルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良く、
Z0、Z1、Z2及びZ3はそれぞれ独立して、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH CH-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CHCHCOO-、-CHCHOCO-、-COOCHCH-、-OCOCHCH-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、炭素数2~10のハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)を有してもよいアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、
は0、1又は2を表し、
51及びR52はそれぞれ独立して水素原子、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、シアノ基又は炭素原子数1~18のアルキル基を表すが、該アルキル基は1つ以上のハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)又はCNにより置換されていても良く、この基中に存在する1つのCH基又は隣接していない2つ以上のCH基はそれぞれ相互に独立して、酸素原子が相互に直接結合しない形で、-O-、-S-、-NH-、-N(CH)-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCOO-、-SCO-、-COS-又は-C≡C-により置き換えられていても良い。)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
Wherein A1 d , A2 d and A3 d are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group Pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2 , 6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,2,3,4,4a, 9,10a- Octahydrof Enanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,4-naphthylene group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b ′] dithiophene-2,6-diyl group, benzo [1,2-b: 4, 5-b ′] diselenophen-2,6-diyl group, [1] benzothieno [3,2-b] thiophene-2,7-diyl group, [1] benzoselenopheno [3,2-b] selenophene-2 , 7-diyl group, or fluorene-2,7-diyl group, and one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups, alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups as substituents , An alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group, an alkenoyl group, an alkenoyloxy group,
Z0 d , Z1 d , Z2 d and Z3 d are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH═CH—, — C≡C -, - CH = CHCOO - , - OCOCH = CH -, - CH 2 CH 2 COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 OCO -, - COOCH 2 CH 2 -, - OCOCH 2 CH 2 -, - CONH- , -NHCO-, an alkylene group which may have a halogen atom having 2 to 10 carbon atoms (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom) or a single bond;
n e represents 0, 1 or 2,
R 51 and R 52 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom), a cyano group or an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms. one or more halogen atoms (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom) may be substituted by or CN, this is not one CH 2 group or adjacent present in group two or more CH 2 The groups are independent of each other, and in such a form that oxygen atoms are not directly bonded to each other, —O—, —S—, —NH—, —N (CH 3 ) —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO It may be replaced by —, —OCOO—, —SCO—, —COS— or —C≡C—. ).
 具体的には、以下に示されるが、これらに限定される訳ではない。 Specific examples are shown below, but are not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
 Ra及びRbはそれぞれ独立して水素原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のアルケニル基、シアノ基を表し、これらの基が炭素数1~6のアルキル基、あるいは炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基の場合、全部が未置換であるか、あるいは1つまたは2つ以上のハロゲン原子により置換されていてもよい。 Ra and Rb each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a cyano group. In the case of an alkyl group of ˜6 or an alkoxy group of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, all may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more halogen atoms.
 メソゲン基を有する化合物の総含有量は、重合性液晶組成物の総量に対して0質量%以上20質量%以下であることが好ましく、用いる場合は、1質量%以上であることが好ましく、2質量%以上であることが好ましく、5質量%以上であることが好ましく、また、15質量%以下であることが好ましく、10質量%以下であることが好ましい。
(有機溶剤)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物に有機溶剤を添加してもよい。用いる有機溶剤としては特に限定はないが、重合性液晶化合物が良好な溶解性を示す有機溶剤が好ましく、100℃以下の温度で乾燥できる有機溶剤であることが好ましい。そのような溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン、クメン、メシチレン等の芳香族系炭化水素、酢酸メチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸ブチル等のエステル系溶剤、メチルエチルケトン(MEK)、メチルイソブチルケトン(MIBK)、シクロヘキサノン、シクロペンタノン等のケトン系溶剤、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、アニソール等のエーテル系溶剤、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N-メチル-2-ピロリドン、等のアミド系溶剤、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、γ-ブチロラクトン及びクロロベンゼン等が挙げられる。これらは、単独で使用することもできるし、2種類以上混合して使用することもできるが、ケトン系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤、エステル系溶剤及び芳香族炭化水素系溶剤のうちのいずれか1種類以上を用いることが溶液安定性の点から好ましい。
The total content of the compound having a mesogenic group is preferably 0% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less with respect to the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and when used, it is preferably 1% by mass or more. It is preferably at least mass%, preferably at least 5 mass%, more preferably at most 15 mass%, preferably at most 10 mass%.
(Organic solvent)
An organic solvent may be added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention. Although there is no limitation in particular as an organic solvent to be used, the organic solvent in which a polymeric liquid crystal compound shows favorable solubility is preferable, and it is preferable that it is an organic solvent which can be dried at the temperature of 100 degrees C or less. Examples of such solvents include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, cumene and mesitylene, ester solvents such as methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate and butyl acetate, methyl ethyl ketone (MEK), methyl isobutyl ketone ( MIBK), ketone solvents such as cyclohexanone and cyclopentanone, ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane and anisole, amide solvents such as N, N-dimethylformamide and N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, γ-butyrolactone and chlorobenzene. These can be used alone or in combination of two or more, but any one of ketone solvents, ether solvents, ester solvents and aromatic hydrocarbon solvents It is preferable to use the above from the viewpoint of solution stability.
 本発明に用いられる組成物は有機溶剤を用いた溶液とすると基板に対して塗布することができ、重合性液晶組成物に用いる有機溶剤の比率は、塗布した状態を著しく損なわない限りは特に制限はないが、重合性液晶組成物中に含有する有機溶剤の合計量が10~95質量%であることが好ましく、12~90質量%であることが更に好ましく、15~85質量%であることが特に好ましい。 When the composition used in the present invention is a solution using an organic solvent, it can be applied to the substrate, and the ratio of the organic solvent used in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is not particularly limited as long as the applied state is not significantly impaired. However, the total amount of the organic solvent contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is preferably 10 to 95% by mass, more preferably 12 to 90% by mass, and 15 to 85% by mass. Is particularly preferred.
 有機溶剤に重合性液晶組成物を溶解する際には、均一に溶解させるために、加熱攪拌することが好ましい。加熱攪拌時の加熱温度は、用いる組成物の有機溶剤に対する溶解性を考慮して適宜調節すればよいが、生産性の点から15℃~110℃が好ましく、15℃~105℃がより好ましく、15℃~100℃がさらに好ましく、20℃~90℃とするのが特に好ましい。 When dissolving the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in an organic solvent, it is preferable to stir with heating in order to dissolve it uniformly. The heating temperature at the time of heating and stirring may be appropriately adjusted in consideration of the solubility of the composition to be used in the organic solvent, but is preferably 15 ° C. to 110 ° C., more preferably 15 ° C. to 105 ° C. from the viewpoint of productivity. 15 to 100 ° C. is more preferable, and 20 to 90 ° C. is particularly preferable.
 また、溶剤を添加する際には分散攪拌機により攪拌混合することが好ましい。分散攪拌機として具体的には、ディスパー、プロペラ、タービン翼等攪拌翼を有する分散機、ペイントシェイカー、遊星式攪拌装置、振とう機、シェーカー又はロータリーエバポレーター等が使用できる。その他には、超音波照射装置が使用できる。 Further, when adding the solvent, it is preferable to stir and mix with a dispersion stirrer. Specific examples of the dispersion stirrer include a disperser having a stirring blade such as a disper, a propeller, and a turbine blade, a paint shaker, a planetary stirring device, a shaker, a shaker, or a rotary evaporator. In addition, an ultrasonic irradiation apparatus can be used.
 溶剤を添加する際の攪拌回転数は、用いる攪拌装置により適宜調整することが好ましいが、均一な重合性液晶組成物溶液とするために攪拌回転数を10rpm~1000rpmとするのが好ましく、50rpm~800rpmとするのがより好ましく、150rpm~600rpmとするのが特に好ましい。
(重合禁止剤)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物には、重合禁止剤を添加することが好ましい。重合禁止剤としては、フェノール系化合物、キノン系化合物、アミン系化合物、チオエーテル系化合物、ニトロソ化合物、等が挙げられる。
The stirring rotation speed when adding the solvent is preferably adjusted appropriately depending on the stirring device used, but in order to obtain a uniform polymerizable liquid crystal composition solution, the stirring rotation speed is preferably 10 rpm to 1000 rpm, preferably 50 rpm to 800 rpm is more preferable, and 150 rpm to 600 rpm is particularly preferable.
(Polymerization inhibitor)
It is preferable to add a polymerization inhibitor to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention. Examples of the polymerization inhibitor include phenol compounds, quinone compounds, amine compounds, thioether compounds, nitroso compounds, and the like.
 フェノール系化合物としては、p-メトキシフェノール、クレゾール、t-ブチルカテコール、3.5-ジ-t-ブチル-4-ヒドロキシトルエン、2.2'-メチレンビス(4-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)、2.2'-メチレンビス(4-エチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)、4.4'-チオビス(3-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)、4-メトキシ-1-ナフトール、4,4’-ジアルコキシ-2,2’-ビ-1-ナフトール、等が挙げられる。 Examples of phenolic compounds include p-methoxyphenol, cresol, t-butylcatechol, 3.5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxytoluene, 2.2'-methylenebis (4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol) 2.2′-methylenebis (4-ethyl-6-tert-butylphenol), 4.4′-thiobis (3-methyl-6-tert-butylphenol), 4-methoxy-1-naphthol, 4,4′- Dialkoxy-2,2′-bi-1-naphthol, and the like.
 キノン系化合物としては、ヒドロキノン、メチルヒドロキノン、tert-ブチルヒドロキノン、p-ベンゾキノン、メチル-p-ベンゾキノン、tert-ブチル-p-ベンゾキノン、2,5-ジフェニルベンゾキノン、2-ヒドロキシ-1,4-ナフトキノン、1,4-ナフトキノン、2,3-ジクロロ-1,4-ナフトキノン、アントラキノン、ジフェノキノン等が挙げられる。 Examples of quinone compounds include hydroquinone, methylhydroquinone, tert-butylhydroquinone, p-benzoquinone, methyl-p-benzoquinone, tert-butyl-p-benzoquinone, 2,5-diphenylbenzoquinone, 2-hydroxy-1,4-naphthoquinone 1,4-naphthoquinone, 2,3-dichloro-1,4-naphthoquinone, anthraquinone, diphenoquinone and the like.
 アミン系化合物としては、p-フェニレンジアミン、4-アミノジフェニルアミン、N.N'-ジフェニル-p-フェニレンジアミン、N-i-プロピル-N'-フェニル-p-フェニレンジアミン、N-(1.3-ジメチルブチル)-N'-フェニル-p-フェニレンジアミン、N.N'-ジ-2-ナフチル-p-フェニレンジアミン、ジフェニルアミン、N-フェニル-β-ナフチルアミン、4.4'-ジクミル-ジフェニルアミン、4.4'-ジオクチル-ジフェニルアミン等が挙げられる。 Examples of amine compounds include p-phenylenediamine, 4-aminodiphenylamine, N.I. N'-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine, Ni-propyl-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N- (1.3-dimethylbutyl) -N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N.I. N′-di-2-naphthyl-p-phenylenediamine, diphenylamine, N-phenyl-β-naphthylamine, 4.4′-dicumyl-diphenylamine, 4.4′-dioctyl-diphenylamine and the like.
 チオエーテル系化合物としては、フェノチアジン、ジステアリルチオジプロピオネート等が挙げられる。 Examples of thioether compounds include phenothiazine and distearyl thiodipropionate.
 ニトロソ系化合物としては、N-ニトロソジフェニルアミン、N-ニトロソフェニルナフチルアミン、N-ニトロソジナフチルアミン、p-ニトロソフェノール、ニトロソベンゼン、p-ニトロソジフェニルアミン、α-ニトロソ-β-ナフトール等、N、N-ジメチルp-ニトロソアニリン、p-ニトロソジフェニルアミン、p-ニトロンジメチルアミン、p-ニトロン-N、N-ジエチルアミン、N-ニトロソエタノールアミン、N-ニトロソジ-n-ブチルアミン、N-ニトロソ-N-n-ブチル-4-ブタノールアミン、N-ニトロソ-ジイソプロパノールアミン、N-ニトロソ-N-エチル-4-ブタノールアミン、5-ニトロソ-8-ヒドロキシキノリン、N-ニトロソモルホリン、N-二トロソーN-フェニルヒドロキシルアミンアンモニウム塩、二トロソベンゼン、2,4.6-トリーtert-ブチルニトロンベンゼン、N-ニトロソ-N-メチル-p-トルエンスルホンアミド、N-ニトロソ-N-エチルウレタン、N-ニトロソ-N-n-プロピルウレタン、1-ニトロソ-2-ナフトール、2-ニトロソー1-ナフトール、1-ニトロソ-2-ナフトール-3,6-スルホン酸ナトリウム、2-ニトロソ-1-ナフトール-4-スルホン酸ナトリウム、2-ニトロソ-5-メチルアミノフェノール塩酸塩、2-ニトロソ-5-メチルアミノフェノール塩酸塩等が挙げられる。 Examples of nitroso compounds include N-nitrosodiphenylamine, N-nitrosophenylnaphthylamine, N-nitrosodinaphthylamine, p-nitrosophenol, nitrosobenzene, p-nitrosodiphenylamine, α-nitroso-β-naphthol, and the like, N, N-dimethyl p-nitrosoaniline, p-nitrosodiphenylamine, p-nitronedimethylamine, p-nitrone-N, N-diethylamine, N-nitrosoethanolamine, N-nitrosodi-n-butylamine, N-nitroso-Nn-butyl- 4-butanolamine, N-nitroso-diisopropanolamine, N-nitroso-N-ethyl-4-butanolamine, 5-nitroso-8-hydroxyquinoline, N-nitrosomorpholine, N-nitroso-N-phenylhydroxylamine Minammonium salt, ditrosobenzene, 2,4.6-tri-tert-butylnitronebenzene, N-nitroso-N-methyl-p-toluenesulfonamide, N-nitroso-N-ethylurethane, N-nitroso-N- n-propyl urethane, 1-nitroso-2-naphthol, 2-nitroso 1-naphthol, 1-nitroso-2-naphthol-3,6-sodium sulfonate, 2-nitroso-1-naphthol-4-sodium sulfonate, Examples include 2-nitroso-5-methylaminophenol hydrochloride and 2-nitroso-5-methylaminophenol hydrochloride.
 重合禁止剤の添加量は重合性液晶組成物に対して0.01~1.0質量%であることが好ましく、0.05~0.5質量%であることがより好ましい。
(光重合開始剤)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物は光重合開始剤を含有することが好ましい。光重合開始剤は少なくとも1種類以上含有することが好ましい。具体的には、BASF社製の「イルガキュア651」、「イルガキュア184」、「ダロキュア1173」、「イルガキュア907」、「イルガキュア127」、「イルガキュア369」、「イルガキュア379」、「イルガキュア819」、「イルガキュア2959」、「イルガキュア1800」、「イルガキュア250」、「イルガキュア754」、「イルガキュア784」、「イルガキュアOXE01」、「イルガキュアOXE04」、「ルシリンTPO」、「ダロキュア1173」、「ダロキュアMBF」やLAMBSON社製の「エサキュア1001M」、「エサキュアKIP150」、「スピードキュアBEM」、「スピードキュアBMS」、「スピードキュアMBP」、「スピードキュアPBZ」、「スピードキュアITX」、「スピードキュアDETX」、「スピードキュアEBD」、「スピードキュアMBB」、「スピードキュアBP」や日本化薬社製の「カヤキュアDMBI」、日本シイベルヘグナー社製(現DKSH社)の「TAZ-A」、ADEKA社製の「アデカオプトマーSP-152」、「アデカオプトマーSP-170」、「アデカオプトマーN-1414」、「アデカオプトマーN-1606」、「アデカオプトマーN-1717」、「アデカオプトマーN-1919」、UCC社製の「サイラキュアーUVI-6990」、「サイラキュアーUVI-6974」や「サイラキュアーUVI-6992」、旭電化工業社製の「アデカオプトマーSP-150、SP-152、SP-170、SP-172」やローディア製の「PHOTOINITIATOR2074」、BASF社製の「イルガキュア250」、GEシリコンズ社製の 「UV-9380C」、みどり化学社製の「DTS-102」等が挙げられる。
The addition amount of the polymerization inhibitor is preferably 0.01 to 1.0% by mass and more preferably 0.05 to 0.5% by mass with respect to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
(Photopolymerization initiator)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention preferably contains a photopolymerization initiator. It is preferable to contain at least one photopolymerization initiator. Specifically, “Irgacure 651”, “Irgacure 184”, “Darocur 1173”, “Irgacure 907”, “Irgacure 127”, “Irgacure 369”, “Irgacure 379”, “Irgacure 819”, “ “Irgacure 2959”, “Irgacure 1800”, “Irgacure 250”, “Irgacure 754”, “Irgacure 784”, “Irgacure OXE01”, “Irgacure OXE04”, “Lucirin TPO”, “Darocur 1173”, “Darocur MBF” and LAMBSON “Esacure 1001M”, “Esacure KIP150”, “Speed Cure BEM”, “Speed Cure BMS”, “Speed Cure MBP”, “Speed Cure PBZ”, “Speed Cure ITX” “Speed Cure DETX”, “Speed Cure EBD”, “Speed Cure MBB”, “Speed Cure BP”, “Kayacure DMBI” manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd., “TAZ-A” manufactured by Nippon Shibel Hegner (currently DKSH) “Adekaoptomer SP-152”, “Adekaoptomer SP-170”, “Adekaoptomer N-1414”, “Adekaoptomer N-1606”, “Adekaoptomer N-1717” manufactured by ADEKA, “Adekaoptomer N-1919”, “Syracure UVI-6990”, “Syracure UVI-6974” and “Syracure UVI-6922” manufactured by UCC, “Adekaoptomer SP-150” manufactured by Asahi Denka Kogyo Co., Ltd. , SP-152, SP-170, SP-172 "and Rhodia's" PHOTOINI " IATOR2074 ", BASF Corp. of" Irgacure 250 ", GE Silicones Co., Ltd. of" UV-9380C ", Midori Chemical Co., Ltd. of the" DTS-102 ", and the like.
 光重合開始剤の使用量は重合性液晶組成物中に含有する重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して0.1~10質量部であることが好ましく、0.5~7質量部が特に好ましい。光学異方体の硬化性を高めるためには重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して3質量部以上の光重合開始剤を用いることが好ましい。これらは、単独で使用することもできるし、2種類以上混合して使用することもでき、また、増感剤等を添加しても良い。
(熱重合開始剤)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物には、光重合開始剤とともに、熱重合開始剤を併用してもよい。熱重合開始剤としては公知慣用のものが使用でき、例えば、メチルアセトアセテイトパーオキサイド、キュメンハイドロパーオキサイド、ベンゾイルパーオキサイド、ビス(4-t-ブチルシクロヘキシル)パ-オキシジカーボネイト、t-ブチルパーオキシベンゾエイト、メチルエチルケトンパーオキサイド、1,1-ビス(t-ヘキシルパ-オキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、p-ペンタハイドロパーオキサイド、t-ブチルハイドロパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、イソブチルパーオキサイド、ジ(3-メチル-3-メトキシブチル)パーオキシジカーボネイト、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)シクロヘキサン等の有機過酸化物、2,2’-アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、2,2’-アゾビス(2,4-ジメチルバレロニトリル)等のアゾニトリル化合物、2,2’-アゾビス(2-メチル-N-フェニルプロピオン-アミヂン)ジハイドロクロライド等のアゾアミヂン化合物、2,2’アゾビス{2-メチル-N-[1,1-ビス(ヒドロキシメチル)-2-ヒドロキシエチル]プロピオンアミド}等のアゾアミド化合物、2,2’アゾビス(2,4,4-トリメチルペンタン)等のアルキルアゾ化合物等を使用することができる。具体的には、和光純薬工業株式会社製の「V-40」、「VF-096」、日本油脂株式会社(現日油株式会社)の「パーへキシルD」、「パーへキシルI」等が挙げられる。
The amount of the photopolymerization initiator used is preferably 0.1 to 10 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 7 parts by weight with respect to 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. Is particularly preferred. In order to improve the curability of the optical anisotropic body, it is preferable to use a photopolymerization initiator of 3 parts by mass or more with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. These can be used alone or in combination of two or more, and a sensitizer or the like may be added.
(Thermal polymerization initiator)
In the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention, a thermal polymerization initiator may be used in combination with a photopolymerization initiator. As the thermal polymerization initiator, known and conventional ones can be used. For example, methyl acetoacetate peroxide, cumene hydroperoxide, benzoyl peroxide, bis (4-t-butylcyclohexyl) peroxydicarbonate, t-butyl Peroxybenzoate, methyl ethyl ketone peroxide, 1,1-bis (t-hexylperoxy) 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, p-pentahydroperoxide, t-butylhydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, isobutyl Organic peroxides such as peroxide, di (3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl) peroxydicarbonate, 1,1-bis (t-butylperoxy) cyclohexane, 2,2′-azobisisobutyronitrile , 2,2'-azobis (2,4 Azonitrile compounds such as dimethylvaleronitrile), azoamidin compounds such as 2,2′-azobis (2-methyl-N-phenylpropion-amidin) dihydrochloride, 2,2′azobis {2-methyl-N- [1, An azoamide compound such as 1-bis (hydroxymethyl) -2-hydroxyethyl] propionamide}, an alkylazo compound such as 2,2′azobis (2,4,4-trimethylpentane), and the like can be used. Specifically, “V-40” and “VF-096” manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd., “Perhexyl D” and “Perhexyl I” of Nippon Oil & Fats Co., Ltd. (currently Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.) Etc.
 熱重合開始剤の使用量は重合性液晶組成物中に含有する重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して0.1~10質量部が好ましく、0.5~5質量部が特に好ましい。これらは、単独で使用することもできるし、2種類以上混合して使用することもできる。
(界面活性剤)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物は、光学異方体とした場合の膜厚むらを低減させるために界面活性剤を少なくとも1種類以上含有してもよい。含有することができる界面活性剤としては、アルキルカルボン酸塩、アルキルリン酸塩、アルキルスルホン酸塩、フルオロアルキルカルボン酸塩、フルオロアルキルリン酸塩、フルオロアルキルスルホン酸塩、ポリオキシエチレン誘導体、フルオロアルキルエチレンオキシド誘導体、ポリエチレングリコール誘導体、アルキルアンモニウム塩、フルオロアルキルアンモニウム塩類等をあげることができ、特にフッ素系やアクリル系界面活性剤が好ましい。
The amount of the thermal polymerization initiator used is preferably 0.1 to 10 parts by weight, particularly preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. . These can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
(Surfactant)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention may contain at least one surfactant in order to reduce film thickness unevenness when an optical anisotropic body is used. Surfactants that can be included include alkyl carboxylates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl sulfonates, fluoroalkyl carboxylates, fluoroalkyl phosphates, fluoroalkyl sulfonates, polyoxyethylene derivatives, fluoro Examples thereof include alkylethylene oxide derivatives, polyethylene glycol derivatives, alkylammonium salts, fluoroalkylammonium salts and the like, and fluorine-based and acrylic surfactants are particularly preferable.
 具体的には、「メガファック F-251」、「メガファック F-444」、「メガファック F-477」、「メガファック F-510」、「メガファック F-552」、「メガファック F-553」、「メガファック F-554」、「メガファック F-555」、「メガファック F-556」、「メガファック F-557」、「メガファック F-558」、「メガファック F-559」、「メガファック F-560」、「メガファック F-561」、「メガファック F-562」、「メガファック F-563」、「メガファック F-565」、「メガファック F-567」、「メガファック F-568」、「メガファック F-569」、「メガファック F-570」、「メガファック F-571」、「メガファック R-40」、「メガファック R-41」、「メガファック R-43」、「メガファック R-94」、「メガファック RS-72-K」、「メガファック RS-75」、「メガファック RS-76-E」、「メガファック RS-90」、(以上、DIC株式会社製)、
「フタージェント100」、「フタージェント100C」、「フタージェント110」、「フタージェント150」、「フタージェント150CH」、「フタージェントA」、「フタージェント100A-K」、「フタージェント501」、「フタージェント300」、「フタージェント310」、「フタージェント320」、「フタージェント400SW」、「FTX-400P」、「フタージェント251」、「フタージェント215M」、「フタージェント212MH」、「フタージェント250」、「フタージェント222F」、「フタージェント212D」、「FTX-218」、「FTX-209F」、「FTX-213F」、「FTX-233F」、「フタージェント245F」、「FTX-208G」、「FTX-240G」、「FTX-206D」、「FTX-220D」、「FTX-230D」、「FTX-240D」、「FTX-207S」、「FTX-211S」、「FTX-220S」、「FTX-230S」、「FTX-750FM」、「FTX-730FM」、「FTX-730FL」、「FTX-710FS」、「FTX-710FM」、「FTX-710FL」、「FTX-750LL」、「FTX-730LS」、「FTX-730LM」、「FTX-730LL」、「FTX-710LL」(以上、株式会社ネオス製)、
「BYK-300」、「BYK-302」、「BYK-306」、「BYK-307」、「BYK-310」、「BYK-315」、「BYK-320」、「BYK-322」、「BYK-323」、「BYK-325」、「BYK-330」、「BYK-331」、「BYK-333」、「BYK-337」、「BYK-340」、「BYK-344」、「BYK-370」、「BYK-375」、「BYK-377」、「BYK-350」、「BYK-352」、「BYK-354」、「BYK-355」、「BYK-356」、「BYK-358N」、「BYK-361N」、「BYK-357」、「BYK-390」、「BYK-392」、「BYK-UV3500」、「BYK-UV3510」、「BYK-UV3570」、「BYK-Silclean3700」(以上、ビックケミー・ジャパン社製)、
「TEGO Rad2100」、「TEGO Rad2200N」、「TEGO Rad2250」、「TEGO Rad2300」、「TEGO Rad2500」、「TEGO Rad2600」、「TEGO Rad2700」、「TEGO Flow300」、「TEGO Flow370」、「TEGO Flow425」、「TEGO Flow ATF2」、「TEGO Flow ZFS460」(以上、エボニック・インダストリー社製)
「N215」、「N535」、「N605K」、「N935」(以上、ソルベイソレクシス社製)等の例をあげることができる。
Specifically, “Megafuck F-251”, “Megafuck F-444”, “Megafuck F-477”, “Megafuck F-510”, “Megafuck F-552”, “Megafuck F-” "553", "Megafuck F-554", "Megafuck F-555", "Megafuck F-556", "Megafuck F-557", "Megafuck F-558", "Megafuck F-559" , “Megafuck F-560”, “Megafuck F-561”, “Megafuck F-562”, “Megafuck F-563”, “Megafuck F-565”, “Megafuck F-567”, “ “Megafuck F-568”, “Megafuck F-569”, “Megafuck F-570”, “Megafuck F-571”, “Megafuck R-40” , “Megafuck R-41”, “Megafuck R-43”, “Megafuck R-94”, “Megafuck RS-72-K”, “Megafuck RS-75”, “Megafuck RS-76-” E "," Megafuck RS-90 "(above, manufactured by DIC Corporation),
“Furgent 100”, “Furgent 100C”, “Furgent 110”, “Furgent 150”, “Furgent 150CH”, “Furgent A”, “Furgent 100A-K”, “Furgent 501”, "Factent 300", "Factent 310", "Factent 320", "Factent 400SW", "FTX-400P", "Factent 251", "Factent 215M", "Factent 212MH", "Footer Gent 250, Fategent 222F, Fategent 212D, FTX-218, FTX-209F, FTX-213F, FTX-233F, Fate 245F, FTX-208G ”,“ FTX-240G ”,“ FT -206D "," FTX-220D "," FTX-230D "," FTX-240D "," FTX-207S "," FTX-211S "," FTX-220S "," FTX-230S "," FTX-750FM " ”,“ FTX-730FM ”,“ FTX-730FL ”,“ FTX-710FS ”,“ FTX-710FM ”,“ FTX-710FL ”,“ FTX-750LL ”,“ FTX-730LS ”,“ FTX-730LM ”, "FTX-730LL", "FTX-710LL" (above, manufactured by Neos Corporation),
“BYK-300”, “BYK-302”, “BYK-306”, “BYK-307”, “BYK-310”, “BYK-315”, “BYK-320”, “BYK-322”, “BYK” -323 "," BYK-325 "," BYK-330 "," BYK-331 "," BYK-333 "," BYK-337 "," BYK-340 "," BYK-344 "," BYK-370 " ”,“ BYK-375 ”,“ BYK-377 ”,“ BYK-350 ”,“ BYK-352 ”,“ BYK-354 ”,“ BYK-355 ”,“ BYK-356 ”,“ BYK-358N ”, “BYK-361N”, “BYK-357”, “BYK-390”, “BYK-392”, “BYK-UV3500”, “BYK-UV3510”, “BYK-UV3570”, “B K-Silclean3700 "(manufactured by BYK Japan KK),
“TEGO Rad2100”, “TEGO Rad2200N”, “TEGO Rad2250”, “TEGO Rad2300”, “TEGO Rad2500”, “TEGO Rad2600”, “TEGO Rad2700”, “TEGO Flow300”, “TEGO Flow370”, “TEGO4”, “4” "TEGO Flow ATF2", "TEGO Flow ZFS460" (Evonik Industries, Inc.)
Examples include “N215”, “N535”, “N605K”, “N935” (above, manufactured by Solvay Solexis).
 本発明において界面活性剤は、必須成分ではないが、添加する場合、界面活性剤の添加量は重合性液晶組成物中に含有する重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して、0.01~2質量部であることが好ましく、0.05~0.5質量部であることがより好ましい。 In the present invention, the surfactant is not an essential component, but when added, the surfactant is added in an amount of 0.001 part by mass relative to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. The amount is preferably 01 to 2 parts by mass, and more preferably 0.05 to 0.5 parts by mass.
 また、上記界面活性剤を使用することで、本発明の重合性液晶組成物を光学異方体とした場合、空気界面のチルト角を効果的に減じることができる。 Further, by using the above surfactant, when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is an optical anisotropic body, the tilt angle at the air interface can be effectively reduced.
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物は、光学異方体とした場合の空気界面のチルト角を効果的に減じる効果を持つ、上記界面活性剤以外として、下記一般式(7)で表される繰り返し単位を有する重量平均分子量が100以上である化合物が挙げられる。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has the effect of effectively reducing the tilt angle of the air interface in the case of an optical anisotropic body, and is represented by the following general formula (7) except for the surfactant. Examples thereof include compounds having a unit having a weight average molecular weight of 100 or more.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 式中、R11、R12、R13及びR14はそれぞれ独立的に水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~20の炭化水素基を表し、該炭化水素基中の水素原子は1つ以上のハロゲン原子で置換されていても良い。 In the formula, each of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and one or more hydrogen atoms in the hydrocarbon group It may be substituted with a halogen atom.
 一般式(7)で表される好適な化合物として、例えばポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、ポリイソブチレン、パラフィン、流動パラフィン、塩素化ポリプロピレン、塩素化パラフィン、塩素化流動パラフィン等を挙げることができる。 Examples of suitable compounds represented by the general formula (7) include polyethylene, polypropylene, polyisobutylene, paraffin, liquid paraffin, chlorinated polypropylene, chlorinated paraffin, and chlorinated liquid paraffin.
 一般式(7)で表される化合物の添加量は重合性液晶組成物中に含有する重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して、0.01~1質量部であることが好ましく、0.05~0.5質量部であることがより好ましい。
(重合性基を有する非液晶性化合物)
本発明の重合性組成物は、重合性基を有するが液晶化合物ではない化合物を添加することもできる。このような化合物としては、通常、この技術分野で重合性モノマーあるいは重合性オリゴマーとして認識されるものであれば特に制限なく使用することができる。重合性基を有する非液晶性化合物の添加量は重合性液晶組成物中に含有する重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して、0.01~5質量部であることが好ましく、0.05~1質量部であることがより好ましく、特に0.05~0.5質量部が好ましい。
具体的には、メチル(メタ)アクリレート、エチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシエチルアクリレート、プロピル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、ブチル(メタ)アクリレート、イソブチル(メタ)アクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、オクチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-エチルヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、ドデシル(メタ)アクリレート、ステアリル(メタ)アクリレート、シクロヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンタニルオキシルエチル(メタ)アクリレート、イソボルニルオキシルエチル(メタ)アクリレート、イソボルニル(メタ)アクリレート、アダマンチル(メタ)アクリレート、ジメチルアダマンチル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンタニル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンテニル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンテニルオキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、メトキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、エチルカルビトール(メタ)アクリレート、テトラヒドロフルフリル(メタ)アクリレート、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、フェノキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-フェノキシジエチレングリコール(メタ)アクリレート、ω-カルボキシ-ポリカプロラクトン(n≒2)モノアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシ-3-フェノキシプロピルアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシ-3-フェノキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、(2-メチル-2-エチル-1,3-ジオキソラン-4-イル)メチル(メタ)アクリレート、(3-エチルオキセタン-3-イル)メチル(メタ)アクリレート、o-フェニルフェノールエトキシ(メタ)アクリレート、ジメチルアミノ(メタ)アクリレート、ジエチルアミノ(メタ)アクリレート、2,2,3,3,3-ペンタフルオロプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、2,2,3,4,4,4-ヘキサフルオロブチル(メタ)アクリレート、2,2,3,3,4,4,4-ヘプタフルオロブチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-(パーフルオロブチル)エチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-(パーフルオロヘキシル)エチル(メタ)アクリレート、1H,1H,3H-テトラフルオロプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、1H,1H,5H-オクタフルオロペンチル(メタ)アクリレート、1H,1H,7H-ドデカフルオロヘプチル(メタ)アクリレート、1H-1-(トリフルオロメチル)トリフルオロエチル(メタ)アクリレート、1H,1H,3H-ヘキサフルオロブチル(メタ)アクリレート、1,2,2,2-テトラフルオロ-1-(トリフルオロメチル)エチル(メタ)アクリレート、1H,1H-ペンタデカフルオロオクチル(メタ)アクリレート、1H,1H,2H,2H-トリデカフルオロオクチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルフタル酸、2-(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルヘキサヒドロフタル酸、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、2-(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルりん酸、アクリロイルモルホリン、ジメチルアクリルアミド、ジメチルアミノプロピルアクリルアミド、イロプロピルアクリルアミド、ジエチルアクリルアミド、ヒドロキシエチルアクリルアミド、N-アクリロイルオキシエチルヘキサヒドロフタルイミド等のモノ(メタ)アクリレート、1,4-ブタンジオールジ(メタ)アクリレート、1,6-ヘキサンジオールジ(メタ)アクリレート、1,9-ノナンジオールジ(メタ)アクリレート、ネオペンチルジオールジ(メタ)アクリレート、トリプロピレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、エチレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、ジエチレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、トリエチレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、エチレンオキサイド変性ビスフェノールAジ(メタ)アクリレート、トリシクロデカンジメタノールジ(メタ)アクリレート、9,9-ビス[4-(2-アクリロイルオキシエトキシ)フェニル]フルオレン、グリセリンジ(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシ-3-アクロイルオキシプロピルメタクリレート、1,6-ヘキサンジオールジグリシジルエーテルのアクリル酸付加物、1,4-ブタンジオールジグリシジルエーテルのアクリル酸付加物、等のジアクリレート、トリメチロールプロパントリ(メタ)アクリレート、エトキシ化イソシアヌル酸トリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールトリ(メタ)アクリレート、ε-カプロラクトン変性トリス-(2-アクリロイルオキシエチル)イソシアヌレート、等のトリ(メタ)アクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、ジトリメチロールプロパンテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、等のテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサ(メタ)アクリレート、オリゴマー型の(メタ)アクリレート、各種ウレタンアクリレート、各種マクロモノマー、エチレングリコールジグリシジルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジグリシジルエーテル、プロピレングリコールジグリシジルエーテル、ネオペンチルグリコールジグリシジルエーテル、1,6-ヘキサンジオールジグリシジルエーテル、グリセリンジグリシジルエーテル、ビスフェノールAジグリシジルエーテル、等のエポキシ化合物、マレイミド等が挙げられる。これらは単独で使用することもできるし、2種類以上混合して使用することもできる。
(連鎖移動剤)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物は、光学異方体とした場合の基材との密着性をより向上させるため、連鎖移動剤を添加することも好ましい。連鎖移動剤としては、チオール化合物が好ましく、モノチオール、ジチオール、トリチオール、テトラチオール化合物がより好ましく、トリチオール化合物が更により好ましい。具体的には下記一般式(8-1)~(8-13)で表される化合物が好ましい。
The amount of the compound represented by the general formula (7) is preferably 0.01 to 1 part by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. More preferably, it is 0.05 to 0.5 parts by mass.
(Non-liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group)
In the polymerizable composition of the present invention, a compound having a polymerizable group but not a liquid crystal compound can be added. Such a compound can be used without particular limitation as long as it is generally recognized as a polymerizable monomer or polymerizable oligomer in this technical field. The addition amount of the non-liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group is preferably 0.01 to 5 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. The amount is more preferably 0.05 to 1 part by mass, and particularly preferably 0.05 to 0.5 part by mass.
Specifically, methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, propyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, isobutyl (meth) acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate, octyl (meth) acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, dodecyl (meth) acrylate, stearyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, Dicyclopentanyloxylethyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyloxylethyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, adamantyl (meth) acrylate, dimethyl Damantyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentanyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentenyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentenyloxyethyl (meth) acrylate, methoxyethyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl carbitol (meth) acrylate, tetrahydroflur Furyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl (meth) acrylate, phenoxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-phenoxydiethylene glycol (meth) acrylate, ω-carboxy-polycaprolactone (n≈2) monoacrylate, 2-hydroxy-3-phenoxypropyl Acrylate, 2-hydroxy-3-phenoxyethyl (meth) acrylate, (2-methyl-2-ethyl-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl) methyl (meth) acrylate, ( -Ethyloxetane-3-yl) methyl (meth) acrylate, o-phenylphenol ethoxy (meth) acrylate, dimethylamino (meth) acrylate, diethylamino (meth) acrylate, 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoropropyl (Meth) acrylate, 2,2,3,4,4,4-hexafluorobutyl (meth) acrylate, 2,2,3,3,4,4,4-heptafluorobutyl (meth) acrylate, 2- ( Perfluorobutyl) ethyl (meth) acrylate, 2- (perfluorohexyl) ethyl (meth) acrylate, 1H, 1H, 3H-tetrafluoropropyl (meth) acrylate, 1H, 1H, 5H-octafluoropentyl (meth) acrylate 1H, 1H, 7H-dodecafluoroheptyl (meth) Chryrate, 1H-1- (trifluoromethyl) trifluoroethyl (meth) acrylate, 1H, 1H, 3H-hexafluorobutyl (meth) acrylate, 1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1- (trifluoromethyl ) Ethyl (meth) acrylate, 1H, 1H-pentadecafluorooctyl (meth) acrylate, 1H, 1H, 2H, 2H-tridecafluorooctyl (meth) acrylate, 2- (meth) acryloyloxyethylphthalic acid, 2- (Meth) acryloyloxyethyl hexahydrophthalic acid, glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 2- (meth) acryloyloxyethyl phosphoric acid, acryloylmorpholine, dimethylacrylamide, dimethylaminopropylacrylamide, isopropylpropylacrylamide, diethylacetate Mono (meth) acrylates such as rilamide, hydroxyethylacrylamide, N-acryloyloxyethylhexahydrophthalimide, 1,4-butanediol di (meth) acrylate, 1,6-hexanediol di (meth) acrylate, 1,9- Nonanediol di (meth) acrylate, neopentyldiol di (meth) acrylate, tripropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, ethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, diethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, triethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Ethylene oxide modified bisphenol A di (meth) acrylate, tricyclodecane dimethanol di (meth) acrylate, 9,9-bis [4- (2-acryloyloxyethoxy) phenyl] phenyl Orene, glycerin di (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxy-3-acryloyloxypropyl methacrylate, 1,6-hexanediol diglycidyl ether acrylic acid adduct, 1,4-butanediol diglycidyl ether acrylic acid adduct Triacrylates such as diacrylate, trimethylolpropane tri (meth) acrylate, ethoxylated isocyanuric acid triacrylate, pentaerythritol tri (meth) acrylate, ε-caprolactone modified tris- (2-acryloyloxyethyl) isocyanurate, etc. Tetra (meth) acrylates such as (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate, ditrimethylolpropane tetra (meth) acrylate, etc., dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate Rate, oligomeric (meth) acrylate, various urethane acrylates, various macromonomers, ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, diethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, propylene glycol diglycidyl ether, neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol diglycidyl Examples thereof include epoxy compounds such as ether, glycerin diglycidyl ether, and bisphenol A diglycidyl ether, and maleimide. These can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
(Chain transfer agent)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention preferably further includes a chain transfer agent in order to further improve the adhesion with the base material in the case of an optical anisotropic body. The chain transfer agent is preferably a thiol compound, more preferably a monothiol, dithiol, trithiol, or tetrathiol compound, and even more preferably a trithiol compound. Specifically, compounds represented by the following general formulas (8-1) to (8-13) are preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
 式中、R65は炭素原子数2~18のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基は直鎖であっても分岐鎖であっても良く、該アルキル基中の1つ以上のメチレン基は酸素原子、及び硫黄原子が相互に直接結合しないものとして、酸素原子、硫黄原子、-CO-、-OCO-、-COO-、又は-CH=CH-で置換されていてもよく、R66は炭素原子数2~18のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1つ以上のメチレン基は酸素原子、及び硫黄原子が相互に直接結合しないものとして、酸素原子、硫黄原子、-CO-、-OCO-、-COO-、又は-CH=CH-で置換されていてもよい。 In the formula, R 65 represents an alkyl group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group may be linear or branched, and one or more methylene groups in the alkyl group are oxygen atoms. , And a sulfur atom that is not directly bonded to each other, may be substituted with an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, —CO—, —OCO—, —COO—, or —CH═CH—, and R 66 is a carbon atom Represents an alkylene group of 2 to 18, and one or more methylene groups in the alkylene group are oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, —CO—, —OCO—, wherein oxygen atoms and sulfur atoms are not directly bonded to each other. , —COO—, or —CH═CH— may be substituted.
 連鎖移動剤の添加量は重合性液晶組成物中に含有する重合性液晶化合物の含有量100質量部に対して、0.5~10質量部であることが好ましく、1.0~5.0質量部であることがより好ましい。
(色素)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、必要に応じて色素を含有することができる。用いる色素は、特に限定はなく、配向性を乱さない範囲で公知慣用のものを含有することができる。
The addition amount of the chain transfer agent is preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by mass, preferably 1.0 to 5.0 parts per 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. More preferably, it is part by mass.
(Dye)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a dye as necessary. The dye to be used is not particularly limited, and may include known and commonly used dyes as long as the orientation is not disturbed.
 前記色素としては、例えば、2色性色素、蛍光色素等が挙げられる。そのような色素としては、例えば、ポリアゾ色素、アントラキノン色素、シアニン色素、フタロシアニン色素、ペリレン色素、ペリノン色素、スクアリリウム色素等が挙げられるが、添加する観点から、前記色素は液晶性を示す色素が好ましい。例えば、米国特許第2,400,877号公報、DreyerJ. F., Phys. and Colloid Chem., 1948, 52, 808., "The Fixing of MolecularOrientation"、Dreyer J. F., Journal de Physique, 1969, 4, 114., "LightPolarization from Films of Lyotropic Nematic Liquid Crystals"、及び、J.Lydon, "Chromonics" in "Handbook of Liquid Crystals Vol.2B: Low MolecularWeight Liquid Crystals II", D. Demus,J. Goodby, G. W. Gray, H. W. Spiessm,V. Vill ed, Willey-VCH, P.981-1007(1998) 、Dichroic Dyes for Liquid Crystal Display A.V.lvashchenko
CRC Press、1994年、および「機能性色素市場の新展開」、第一章、1頁、1994年、CMC株式会社発光、等に記載の色素を使用することができる。
Examples of the dye include a dichroic dye and a fluorescent dye. Examples of such dyes include polyazo dyes, anthraquinone dyes, cyanine dyes, phthalocyanine dyes, perylene dyes, perinone dyes, squarylium dyes and the like. From the viewpoint of addition, the dye is preferably a liquid crystal dye. . For example, U.S. Pat. No. 2,400,877, Dreyer J. F., Phys. And Colloid Chem., 1948, 52, 808., "The Fixing of Molecular Orientation", Dreyer JF, Journal de Physique, 1969, 4, 114., "LightPolarization from Films of Lyotropic Nematic Liquid Crystals" and J. Lydon, "Chromonics" in "Handbook of Liquid Crystals Vol.2B: Low Molecular Weight Liquid Crystals II", D. Demus, J. Goodby, GW Gray , HW Spiessm, V. Villed, Willey-VCH, P. 981-1007 (1998), Dichroic Dyes for Liquid Crystal Display A. V. lvashchenko
The dyes described in CRC Press, 1994, and “New Developments in Functional Dye Market”, Chapter 1, Page 1, 1994, CMC Corporation Luminescence, etc. can be used.
 2色性色素としては、例えば、以下の式(d-1)~式(d-8) Examples of the dichroic dye include the following formulas (d-1) to (d-8)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
が挙げられる。前記2色性色素等の色素の添加量は、粉体混合物に含まれる重合性液晶化合物の総量100質量部に対し、0.001~10質量部であることが好ましく、0.01~5質量部であることがより好ましい。
(フィラー)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物には、必要に応じてフィラーを含有することができる。用いるフィラーは、特に限定はなく、得られた重合物の熱伝導性が低下しない範囲で公知慣用のものを含有することができる。具体的には、アルミナ、チタンホワイト、水酸化アルミニウム、タルク、クレイ、マイカ、チタン酸バリウム、酸化亜鉛、ガラス繊維等の無機質充填材、銀粉、銅粉などの金属粉末や窒化アルミニウム、窒化ホウ素、窒化ケイ素、窒化ガリウム、炭化ケイ素、マグネシア(酸化アルミニウム)、アルミナ(酸化アルミニウム)、結晶性シリカ(酸化ケイ素)、溶融シリカ(酸化ケイ素)等などの熱伝導性フィラー、銀ナノ粒子等が挙げられる。
(キラル化合物)
 本発明における重合性液晶組成物には、得られる光学フィルムにコレステリック液晶性を持たせるために、液晶性を示しても良く、又は非液晶性であってもよい、キラル化合物を含有することもでき、キラル化合物のうち、重合性を有する重合性キラル化合物を用いることが好ましい。
Is mentioned. The addition amount of the dichroic dye or the like is preferably 0.001 to 10 parts by mass, and 0.01 to 5 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the powder mixture. More preferably, it is a part.
(Filler)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention may contain a filler as necessary. The filler to be used is not particularly limited, and may contain known and commonly used fillers as long as the thermal conductivity of the obtained polymer is not lowered. Specifically, inorganic fillers such as alumina, titanium white, aluminum hydroxide, talc, clay, mica, barium titanate, zinc oxide, glass fiber, metal powder such as silver powder, copper powder, aluminum nitride, boron nitride, Examples thereof include thermally conductive fillers such as silicon nitride, gallium nitride, silicon carbide, magnesia (aluminum oxide), alumina (aluminum oxide), crystalline silica (silicon oxide), fused silica (silicon oxide), and silver nanoparticles. .
(Chiral compound)
The polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention may contain a chiral compound which may exhibit liquid crystallinity or may be non-liquid crystalline in order to give the obtained optical film cholesteric liquid crystallinity. Among the chiral compounds, it is preferable to use a polymerizable chiral compound having polymerizability.
 本発明に使用する重合性キラル化合物としては、重合性官能基を1つ以上有することが好ましい。このような化合物としては、例えば、特開平11-193287号公報、特開2001-158788号公報、特表2006-52669号公報、特開2007-269639号公報、特開2007-269640号公報、2009-84178号公報等に記載されているような、イソソルビド、イソマンニット、グルコシド等のキラルな糖類を含み、かつ、1,4-フェニレン基1,4-シクロヘキレン基等の剛直な部位と、ビニル基、アクリロイル基、(メタ)アクリロイル基、また、マレイミド基といった重合性官能基を有する重合性キラル化合物、特開平8-239666号公報に記載されているような、テルペノイド誘導体からなる重合性キラル化合物、NATURE VOL35 467~469ページ(1995年11月30日発行)、NATURE VOL392 476~479ページ(1998年4月2日発行)等に記載されているような、メソゲン基とキラル部位を有するスペーサーからなる重合性キラル化合物、あるいは特表2004-504285号公報、特開2007-248945号公報に記載されているような、ビナフチル基を含む重合性キラル化合物が挙げられる。中でも、らせんねじれ力(HTP)の大きなキラル化合物が、本発明の重合性液晶組成物に好ましい。 The polymerizable chiral compound used in the present invention preferably has one or more polymerizable functional groups. Examples of such compounds include JP-A-11-193287, JP-A-2001-158788, JP-T 2006-52669, JP-A-2007-269639, JP-A-2007-269640, 2009. -84178, which contains chiral saccharides such as isosorbide, isomannite, glucoside, etc., and a rigid group such as 1,4-phenylene group and 1,4-cyclohexylene group, and a vinyl group A polymerizable chiral compound having a polymerizable functional group such as an acryloyl group, a (meth) acryloyl group, or a maleimide group, a polymerizable chiral compound comprising a terpenoid derivative as described in JP-A-8-239666, NATURE VOL35, pages 467-469 (November 30, 1995) Issue), NATURE VOL392, pages 476-479 (issued on April 2, 1998), or the like, or a polymerizable chiral compound comprising a mesogenic group and a spacer having a chiral moiety, or JP-T-2004-504285. And a polymerizable chiral compound containing a binaphthyl group as described in JP-A-2007-248945. Among these, a chiral compound having a large helical twisting power (HTP) is preferable for the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention.
 キラル化合物のうち、らせんねじれ力(HTP)の大きなキラル化合物として、下記一般式(3-1)~一般式(3-4)を挙げることができり、一般式(3-1)~一般式(3-3)から選択されるキラル化合物を用いることがより好ましく、一般式(3-1)~一般式(3-3)から選択されるキラル化合物のうち下記一般式(3-a)で表される重合性基を有する重合性キラル化合物を用いることが特に好ましい。 Among the chiral compounds, the following general formulas (3-1) to (3-4) can be given as the chiral compounds having a large helical twisting power (HTP), and the general formula (3-1) to the general formula It is more preferable to use a chiral compound selected from (3-3). Among the chiral compounds selected from the general formula (3-1) to the general formula (3-3), the following general formula (3-a) It is particularly preferable to use a polymerizable chiral compound having a polymerizable group represented.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
 式中、Sp3a、及び、Sp3bはそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数0~18のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基は1つ以上のハロゲン原子、CN基、又は重合性官能基を有する炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基により置換されていても良く、この基中に存在する1つのCH2基又は隣接していない2つ以上のCH2基はそれぞれ相互に独立して、酸素原子が相互に直接結合しない形で、-O-、-S-、-NH-、-N(CH)-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCOO-、-SCO-、-COS-又は-C≡C-により置き換えられていても良く、
 A1、A2、A3、A4、A5及びA6はそれぞれ独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニル基、テトラヒドロピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基、テトラヒドロチオピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,4-ビシクロ(2,2,2)オクチレン基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピラジン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基-、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,6-ナフチレン基、フェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,2,3,4,4a,9,10a-オクタヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,4-ナフチレン基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジチオフェン-2,6-ジイル基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジセレノフェン-2,6-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾチエノ[3,2-b]チオフェン-2,7-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾセレノフェノ[3,2-b]セレノフェン-2,7-ジイル基、又はフルオレン-2,7-ジイル基を表し、置換基として1個以上のF、Cl、CF、OCF、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルカノイルオキシ基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイル基、及び/又は、炭素原子数2~8のアルケノイルオキシ基を有していても良い。A1、A2、A3、A4、A5及びA6はそれぞれ独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は2,6-ナフチレン基を表すことが好ましく、置換基として1個以上のF、CN基、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基を有していても良い。
In the formula, Sp 3a and Sp 3b each independently represent an alkylene group having 0 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkylene group is a carbon atom having one or more halogen atoms, a CN group, or a polymerizable functional group. may be substituted by an alkyl group having 1 to 8, two or more of CH 2 groups, independently of one another each of the present in the radical is not one CH 2 group or adjacent, each other oxygen atom -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N (CH 3 )-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCOO-, -SCO-, -COS- Or it may be replaced by -C≡C-
A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 and A6 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, Pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2, 6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,2,3,4,4a, 9,10a-octahydro Enanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,4-naphthylene group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b ′] dithiophene-2,6-diyl group, benzo [1,2-b: 4, 5-b ′] diselenophen-2,6-diyl group, [1] benzothieno [3,2-b] thiophene-2,7-diyl group, [1] benzoselenopheno [3,2-b] selenophene-2 , 7-diyl group, or fluorene-2,7-diyl group, and one or more F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , CN groups, alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, carbon atoms as substituents An alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, Alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Alkenoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and / or may have a alkenoyloxy group having a carbon number of 2-8. A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 and A6 each independently preferably represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 2,6-naphthylene group, and one or more substituents And F, CN group, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
 n、l、k及びsはそれぞれ独立して、0又は1を表し、
 Z0、Z1、Z2、Z3、Z4、Z5、及び、Z6はそれぞれ独立して、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH2 CH2-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2CH2COO-、-CH2CH2OCO-、-COOCH2CH2-、-OCOCH2CH2-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、炭素数2~10のハロゲン原子を有してもよいアルキル基又は単結合を表し、
n5、及び、m5はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表し、
3a及びR3bは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又は炭素原子数1~18のアルキル基を表すが、該アルキル基は1つ以上のハロゲン原子又はCNにより置換されていても良く、この基中に存在する1つのCH2基又は隣接していない2つ以上のCH2基はそれぞれ相互に独立して、酸素原子が相互に直接結合しない形で、-O-、-S-、-NH-、-N(CH)-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCOO-、-SCO-、-COS-又は-C≡C-により置き換えられていても良く、
あるいはR3a及びR3bは一般式(3-a)
n, l, k and s each independently represent 0 or 1;
Z0, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, Z5, and Z6 are each independently —COO—, —OCO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH═ CH—, —C≡C—, —CH═CHCOO—, —OCOCH═CH—, —CH 2 CH 2 COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 OCO—, —COOCH 2 CH 2 —, —OCOCH 2 CH 2 — , -CONH-, -NHCO-, an alkyl group which may have a halogen atom having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a single bond;
n5 and m5 each independently represent 0 or 1,
R 3a and R 3b represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, or an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more halogen atoms or CN. two or more CH 2 groups not one CH 2 group or adjacent present in the radical are each, independently of one another, in the form of oxygen atoms are not directly bonded to each other, -O -, - S -, - May be replaced by NH—, —N (CH 3 ) —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCOO—, —SCO—, —COS— or —C≡C—,
Alternatively, R 3a and R 3b are represented by the general formula (3-a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
(式中、P3aは重合性官能基を表す。)
 P3aは、下記の式(P-1)から式(P-20)で表される重合性基から選ばれる置換基を表すのが好ましい。
(In the formula, P 3a represents a polymerizable functional group.)
P 3a preferably represents a substituent selected from the polymerizable groups represented by the following formulas (P-1) to (P-20).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
 これらの重合性官能基のうち、重合性および保存安定性を高める観点から、式(P-1)又は式(P-2)、(P-7)、(P-12)、(P-13)が好ましく、式(P-1)、(P-7)、(P-12)がより好ましい。 Among these polymerizable functional groups, from the viewpoint of enhancing the polymerizability and storage stability, the formula (P-1) or the formulas (P-2), (P-7), (P-12), (P-13) ) Are preferred, and formulas (P-1), (P-7), and (P-12) are more preferred.
 重合性キラル化合物の具体的例としては、化合物(3-5)~(3-24)の化合物を挙げることができるが、下記の化合物に限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the polymerizable chiral compound include compounds (3-5) to (3-24), but are not limited to the following compounds.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
 式中、m、n、k、lはそれぞれ独立して1~18の整数を表し、R~Rはそれぞれ独立して水素原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、カルボキシ基、シアノ基を示す。これらの基が炭素数1~6のアルキル基、あるいは炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基の場合、全部が未置換であるか、あるいは1つまたは2つ以上のハロゲン原子により置換されていてもよい。 In the formula, m, n, k, and l each independently represent an integer of 1 to 18, R 1 to R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or 1 to 6 carbon atoms. An alkoxy group, a carboxy group, and a cyano group. When these groups are alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or alkoxy groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, all of them may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more halogen atoms. .
 上記一般式(3-5)~一般式(3-24)で表される重合性キラル化合物のうち、らせんねじれ力(HTP)の大きなキラル化合物として、一般式(3-5)~一般式(3-9)、一般式(3-12)~一般式(3-14)、一般式(3-16)~一般式(3-18)で表される重合性キラル化合物を用いることが特に好ましい。 Of the polymerizable chiral compounds represented by the general formulas (3-5) to (3-24), the chiral compounds having large helical twisting power (HTP) are represented by the general formulas (3-5) to (3) It is particularly preferable to use a polymerizable chiral compound represented by 3-9), general formula (3-12) to general formula (3-14), or general formula (3-16) to general formula (3-18). .
 重合性キラル化合物の配合量は、化合物の螺旋誘起力によって適宜調整することが必要であるが、重合性液晶組成物の内、0~25質量%含有することが好ましく、0~20質量%含有することがより好ましく、0~15質量%含有することが特に好ましい。 The compounding amount of the polymerizable chiral compound needs to be appropriately adjusted depending on the helical induction force of the compound, but it is preferably 0 to 25% by mass, preferably 0 to 20% by mass in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition. More preferably, the content is particularly preferably 0 to 15% by mass.
 得られる光学フィルムにコレステリック性を持たせ、かつ、透過性の良好な光学フィルムを得るために、本発明における重合性液晶組成物には、前記キラル化合物を重合性液晶組成物に用いる重合性液晶化合物の合計100質量部に対し、0.5~20質量部用いることが好ましく、1~15質量部用いることがより好ましく、1.5~10質量部用いることが特に好ましい。
(その他の添加剤)
 更に物性調整のため、目的に応じて、液晶性のない重合性化合物、チキソ剤、紫外線吸収剤、赤外線吸収剤、抗酸化剤、表面処理剤等の添加剤を液晶の配向能を著しく低下させない程度添加することができる。
(光学異方体の製造方法)
(光学異方体)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物を用いて作製した光学異方体は、基材、必要に応じて配向膜、及び、重合性液晶組成物の重合体を順次積層したものである。
(基材)
 本発明の光学異方体に用いられる基材は、液晶デバイス、ディスプレイ、光学部品や光学フィルムに通常使用する基材であって、本発明の重合性液晶組成物の塗布後の乾燥時における加熱に耐えうる耐熱性を有する材料であれば、特に制限はない。そのような基材としては、ガラス基材、金属基材、セラミックス基材やプラスチック基材等の有機材料が挙げられる。特に基材が有機材料の場合、セルロース誘導体、ポリオレフィン、ポリエステル、ポリカーボネート、ポリアクリレート(アクリル樹脂)、ポリアリレート、ポリエーテルサルホン、ポリイミド、ポリフェニレンスルフィド、ポリフェニレンエーテル、ナイロン又はポリスチレン等が挙げられる。中でもポリエステル、ポリスチレン、ポリアクリレート、ポリオレフィン、セルロース誘導体、ポリアリレート、ポリカーボネート等のプラスチック基材が好ましく、ポリアクリレート、ポリオレフィン、セルロース誘導体等の基材がさらに好ましく、ポリオレフィンとしてCOP(シクロオレフィンポリマー)を用い、セルロース誘導体としてTAC(トリアセチルセルロース)を用い、ポリアクリレートとしてPMMA(ポリメチルメタクリレート)を用いることが特に好ましい。基材の形状としては、平板の他、曲面を有するものであっても良い。これらの基材は、必要に応じて、電極層、反射防止機能、反射機能を有していてもよい。
In order to give the optical film obtained cholesteric properties and to obtain an optical film having good transparency, the polymerizable liquid crystal composition in the present invention includes a polymerizable liquid crystal using the chiral compound as a polymerizable liquid crystal composition. It is preferable to use 0.5 to 20 parts by weight, more preferably 1 to 15 parts by weight, and particularly preferably 1.5 to 10 parts by weight with respect to a total of 100 parts by weight of the compound.
(Other additives)
Furthermore, in order to adjust the physical properties, additives such as polymerizable compounds that do not have liquid crystallinity, thixotropic agents, ultraviolet absorbers, infrared absorbers, antioxidants, surface treatment agents, etc., do not significantly reduce the alignment ability of liquid crystals. To the extent that can be added.
(Optical anisotropic body manufacturing method)
(Optical anisotropic)
The optical anisotropic body produced using the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is obtained by sequentially laminating a base material, if necessary, an alignment film, and a polymer of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition.
(Base material)
The substrate used for the optical anisotropic body of the present invention is a substrate that is usually used for liquid crystal devices, displays, optical components and optical films, and is heated during drying after the application of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention. If it is the material which has heat resistance which can endure, there will be no restriction | limiting in particular. Examples of such a substrate include organic materials such as a glass substrate, a metal substrate, a ceramic substrate, and a plastic substrate. In particular, when the substrate is an organic material, examples thereof include cellulose derivatives, polyolefins, polyesters, polycarbonates, polyacrylates (acrylic resins), polyarylate, polyether sulfone, polyimide, polyphenylene sulfide, polyphenylene ether, nylon, and polystyrene. Among them, plastic base materials such as polyester, polystyrene, polyacrylate, polyolefin, cellulose derivative, polyarylate, and polycarbonate are preferable, and base materials such as polyacrylate, polyolefin, and cellulose derivative are more preferable, and COP (cycloolefin polymer) is used as the polyolefin. It is particularly preferable to use TAC (triacetyl cellulose) as the cellulose derivative and PMMA (polymethyl methacrylate) as the polyacrylate. As a shape of a base material, you may have a curved surface other than a flat plate. These base materials may have an electrode layer, an antireflection function, and a reflection function as needed.
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物の塗布性や接着性向上のために、これらの基材の表面処理を行っても良い。表面処理として、オゾン処理、プラズマ処理、コロナ処理、シランカップリング処理などが挙げられる。また、光の透過率や反射率を調節するために、基材表面に有機薄膜、無機酸化物薄膜や金属薄膜等を蒸着など方法によって設ける、あるいは、光学的な付加価値をつけるために、基材がピックアップレンズ、ロッドレンズ、光ディスク、位相差フィルム、光拡散フィルム、カラーフィルター、等であっても良い。中でも付加価値がより高くなるピックアップレンズ、位相差フィルム、光拡散フィルム、カラーフィルターは好ましい。
(配向処理)
 また、上記基材としては、本発明の重合性液晶組成物を塗布乾燥した際に重合性液晶組成物が配向するように、ガラス基材単独、あるいは基材上に配向膜が設けられていても良い。配向処理としては、延伸処理、ラビング処理、偏光紫外可視光照射処理、イオンビーム処理等が挙げられる。配向膜を用いる場合、配向膜は公知慣用のものが用いられる。そのような配向膜としては、ポリイミド、ポリアミド、レシチン、水酸基、カルボン酸基またはスルホン酸基を含有する親水性ポリマーや、また親水性の無機化合物、光配向膜などが利用できる。親水性ポリマーとしては、ポリビニルアルコール、ポリアクリル酸、ポリアクリル酸ソーダ、ポリメタクリル酸、ポリアルギン酸ソーダ、ポリカルボキシメチルセルロースソーダ塩、プルラン、ポリスチレンスルホン酸が挙げられる。また、親水性の無機化合物としては、Si、Al、Mg、Zr等の酸化物やフッ化物等の無機化合物が上げられる。親水性の基材は光学異方体の光学軸を基材に対して法線方向にほぼ平行に配向させるために有効なものであるため、ポジティブCプレートの光学異方体を得るために好ましいが、親水性の基材にラビング処理した場合には水平配向膜として作用するため、親水性ポリマー層においてラビング処理は垂直配向性に悪影響を及ぼすためポジティブCプレートの光学異方体を得るためには好ましくない。
(塗布)
 本発明の光学異方体を得るための塗布法としては、アプリケーター法、バーコーティング法、スピンコーティング法、ロールコーティング法、ダイレクトグラビアコーティング法、リバースグラビアコーティング法、フレキソコーティング法、インクジェット法、ダイコーティング法、キャップコーティング法、ディップコーティング法、スリットコーティング法等、公知慣用の方法を行うことができる。重合性液晶組成物を塗布後、必要に応じて重合性液晶組成物に含有される溶剤を加熱乾燥させる。
(重合工程)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物の重合操作については、重合性液晶組成物中の液晶化合物が基材に対して水平配向、垂直配向、又はハイブリッド配向、あるいはコレステリック配向(平面配向)した状態で一般に紫外線等の光照射、あるいは加熱によって行われる。重合を光照射で行う場合は、具体的には390nm以下の紫外光を照射することが好ましく、250~370nmの波長の光を照射することが最も好ましい。但し、390nm以下の紫外光により重合性液晶組成物が分解などを引き起こす場合は、390nm以上の紫外光で重合処理を行ったほうが好ましい場合もある。この光は、拡散光で、かつ偏光していない光であることが好ましい。
(重合方法)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物を重合させる方法としては、活性エネルギー線を照射する方法や熱重合法等が挙げられるが、加熱を必要とせず、室温で反応が進行することから活性エネルギー線を照射する方法が好ましく、中でも、操作が簡便なことから、紫外線等の光を照射する方法が好ましい。
In order to improve the applicability and adhesiveness of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention, these substrates may be subjected to surface treatment. Examples of the surface treatment include ozone treatment, plasma treatment, corona treatment, silane coupling treatment, and the like. In addition, in order to adjust the light transmittance and reflectance, an organic thin film, an inorganic oxide thin film, a metal thin film, etc. are provided on the surface of the substrate by a method such as vapor deposition, or in order to add optical added value. The material may be a pickup lens, a rod lens, an optical disk, a retardation film, a light diffusion film, a color filter, or the like. Among these, a pickup lens, a retardation film, a light diffusion film, and a color filter that have higher added value are preferable.
(Orientation treatment)
In addition, as the substrate, a glass substrate alone or an alignment film is provided on the substrate so that the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is aligned when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is applied and dried. Also good. Examples of the alignment treatment include stretching treatment, rubbing treatment, polarized ultraviolet visible light irradiation treatment, ion beam treatment, and the like. When the alignment film is used, a known and conventional alignment film is used. As such an alignment film, a hydrophilic polymer containing polyimide, polyamide, lecithin, hydroxyl group, carboxylic acid group or sulfonic acid group, a hydrophilic inorganic compound, a photo-alignment film, or the like can be used. Examples of the hydrophilic polymer include polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid, polyacrylic acid soda, polymethacrylic acid, sodium polyalginate, polycarboxymethylcellulose soda salt, pullulan, and polystyrene sulfonic acid. Examples of hydrophilic inorganic compounds include oxides such as Si, Al, Mg, and Zr, and inorganic compounds such as fluoride. Since the hydrophilic base material is effective for orienting the optical axis of the optical anisotropic body almost parallel to the normal direction with respect to the base material, it is preferable for obtaining the optical anisotropic body of the positive C plate. However, since it acts as a horizontal alignment film when a rubbing treatment is performed on a hydrophilic substrate, the rubbing treatment adversely affects the vertical alignment in the hydrophilic polymer layer, so that an optical anisotropic body of a positive C plate is obtained. Is not preferred.
(Application)
Application methods for obtaining the optical anisotropic body of the present invention include applicator method, bar coating method, spin coating method, roll coating method, direct gravure coating method, reverse gravure coating method, flexo coating method, ink jet method, and die coating. A publicly known method such as a method, a cap coating method, a dip coating method, or a slit coating method can be used. After coating the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, the solvent contained in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is dried by heating as necessary.
(Polymerization process)
Regarding the polymerization operation of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention, the liquid crystal compound in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is generally in a state in which it is horizontally aligned, vertically aligned, hybrid aligned, or cholesteric aligned (planar aligned) with respect to the substrate. It is performed by irradiation with light such as ultraviolet rays or by heating. When the polymerization is performed by light irradiation, specifically, irradiation with ultraviolet light of 390 nm or less is preferable, and irradiation with light having a wavelength of 250 to 370 nm is most preferable. However, when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition causes decomposition or the like due to ultraviolet light of 390 nm or less, it may be preferable to perform polymerization treatment with ultraviolet light of 390 nm or more. This light is preferably diffused light and unpolarized light.
(Polymerization method)
Examples of the method for polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention include a method of irradiating active energy rays and a thermal polymerization method. However, since the reaction proceeds at room temperature without requiring heating, active energy rays are used. A method of irradiating is preferable, and among them, a method of irradiating light such as ultraviolet rays is preferable because the operation is simple.
 照射時の温度は、本発明の重合性液晶組成物が液晶相を保持できる温度とし、重合性液晶組成物の熱重合の誘起を避けるため、可能な限り30℃以下とすることが好ましい。尚、液晶組成物は、通常、昇温過程において、Cr(結晶)-N(ネマチック)-I(等方性液体)の順序で相転移してネマチック相のみの液晶相を示すが、本発明の重合性液晶組成物の場合、スメクチック液晶性を示す特徴があるため、昇温過程において、Cr(結晶)-Sm(スメクチック)-N(ネマチック)―I(等方性液体)の相転移を示すため、スメクチック相とネマチック相の2つの液晶相を示す。一方、降温過程においては、熱力学的に非平衡状態を取るため、Cr(結晶)-N(ネマチック)あるいはCr(結晶)-Sm(スメクチック)転移温度以下でも結晶化せずネマチック液晶状態あるいはスメクチック液晶状態を保つ場合がある。この状態を過冷却状態という。本発明においては、過冷却状態にある液晶組成物も液晶相を保持している状態に含めるものとする。スメクチック相は、層構造をもつためにネマチック相よりも結晶に近い構造を持つため、ネマチック相の状態で紫外線を照射して得られた光学異方体よりも、スメクチック相の状態で紫外線を照射して得られた光学異方体の方が、より結晶に近い構造をもった光学異方体となるため、配向秩序および/または耐熱性が向上するため好ましい。スメクチック相は、層法線に対して分子長軸が垂直、あるいは傾くかによって大きく2つに分類される。層法線に対して分子長軸が垂直となるスメクチック相は、スメクチックA相(SmA)、スメクチックB相(SmB)があり、層法線に対して分子長軸が傾くスメクチック相は、スメクチックC相(SmC)、スメクチックF相(SmF)、スメクチックG相(SmG)、スメクチックI相(SmI)、スメクチックJ相(SmJ)が知られている。ホモジニアス配向においてポリイミド配向膜のラビング方向に分子長軸が配向したネマチック相からスメクチック相に相転移したときに、分子長軸が層法線に対して垂直となるスメクチック相、具体的にはスメクチックA相(SmA)、スメクチックB(SmB)では、層内にある分子長軸がラビング方向に沿って配向するために配向欠陥の発生が少なく良好な配向となるために好ましい。
紫外線等の光を照射する方法は、具体的には390nm以下の紫外光を照射することが好ましく、250~370nmの波長の光を照射することが最も好ましい。但し、390nm以下の紫外光により重合性組成物が分解などを引き起こす場合は、390nm以上の紫外光で重合処理を行ったほうが好ましい場合もある。この光は、拡散光で、かつ偏光していない光であることが好ましい。紫外線照射強度は、0.05kW/m~10kW/mの範囲が好ましい。特に、0.2kW/m~2kW/mの範囲が好ましい。紫外線強度が0.05kW/m未満の場合、重合を完了させるのに多大な時間がかかる。一方、2kW/mを超える強度では、重合性液晶組成物中の液晶分子が光分解する傾向にあることや、重合熱が多く発生して重合中の温度が上昇し、重合性液晶のオーダーパラメーターが変化して、重合後のフィルムのリタデーションに狂いが生じる可能性がある。
The temperature at the time of irradiation is preferably set to 30 ° C. or less as much as possible in order to avoid the induction of thermal polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition so that the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention can maintain the liquid crystal phase. The liquid crystal composition usually exhibits a nematic phase-only liquid crystal phase by phase transition in the order of Cr (crystal) -N (nematic) -I (isotropic liquid) in the temperature rising process. The polymerizable liquid crystal composition has a characteristic of exhibiting smectic liquid crystallinity. Therefore, the phase transition of Cr (crystal) -Sm (smectic) -N (nematic) -I (isotropic liquid) is caused in the temperature rising process. For the sake of illustration, two liquid crystal phases, a smectic phase and a nematic phase, are shown. On the other hand, in the temperature lowering process, since it takes a thermodynamic non-equilibrium state, it does not crystallize below the Cr (crystal) -N (nematic) or Cr (crystal) -Sm (smectic) transition temperature. The liquid crystal state may be maintained. This state is called a supercooled state. In the present invention, the liquid crystal composition in a supercooled state is also included in the state in which the liquid crystal phase is retained. Because the smectic phase has a layer structure, it has a structure closer to the crystal than the nematic phase, so it irradiates ultraviolet rays in the smectic phase state rather than the optical anisotropic body obtained by irradiating ultraviolet rays in the nematic phase state. The optically anisotropic body obtained in this manner is preferable because it becomes an optically anisotropic body having a structure closer to a crystal, and orientation order and / or heat resistance is improved. The smectic phase is roughly classified into two types depending on whether the molecular long axis is perpendicular or inclined with respect to the layer normal. The smectic phase in which the molecular long axis is perpendicular to the layer normal includes a smectic A phase (SmA) and a smectic B phase (SmB), and the smectic phase whose molecular long axis is inclined with respect to the layer normal is smectic C. A phase (SmC), a smectic F phase (SmF), a smectic G phase (SmG), a smectic I phase (SmI), and a smectic J phase (SmJ) are known. In the homogeneous alignment, when the phase transition from the nematic phase whose molecular long axis is aligned in the rubbing direction of the polyimide alignment film to the smectic phase, the smectic phase in which the molecular long axis is perpendicular to the layer normal, specifically smectic A In the phase (SmA) and smectic B (SmB), the molecular major axis in the layer is oriented along the rubbing direction, and therefore, the occurrence of orientation defects is small and favorable orientation is preferable.
Specifically, the method of irradiating light such as ultraviolet rays is preferably irradiated with ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 390 nm or less, and most preferably irradiated with light having a wavelength of 250 to 370 nm. However, when the polymerizable composition causes decomposition or the like due to ultraviolet light of 390 nm or less, it may be preferable to perform the polymerization treatment with ultraviolet light of 390 nm or more. This light is preferably diffused light and unpolarized light. Ultraviolet irradiation intensity in the range of 0.05kW / m 2 ~ 10kW / m 2 is preferred. In particular, the range of 0.2 kW / m 2 to 2 kW / m 2 is preferable. When the ultraviolet intensity is less than 0.05 kW / m 2 , it takes a lot of time to complete the polymerization. On the other hand, when the strength exceeds 2 kW / m 2 , liquid crystal molecules in the polymerizable liquid crystal composition tend to be photodegraded, or a large amount of polymerization heat is generated to increase the temperature during polymerization. The parameter may change, and the retardation of the film after polymerization may be distorted.
 マスクを使用して特定の部分のみを紫外線照射で重合させた後、該未重合部分の配向状態を、電場、磁場又は温度等をかけて変化させ、その後該未重合部分を重合させると、異なる配向方向をもった複数の領域を有する光学異方体を得ることもできる。 After only a specific part is polymerized by UV irradiation using a mask, the orientation state of the unpolymerized part is changed by applying an electric field, a magnetic field or temperature, and then the unpolymerized part is polymerized. An optical anisotropic body having a plurality of regions having orientation directions can also be obtained.
 また、マスクを使用して特定の部分のみを紫外線照射で重合させる際に、予め未重合状態の重合性液晶組成物に電場、磁場又は温度等をかけて配向を規制し、その状態を保ったままマスク上から光を照射して重合させることによっても、異なる配向方向をもった複数の領域を有する光学異方体を得ることができる。 Further, when only a specific portion was polymerized by ultraviolet irradiation using a mask, the alignment was regulated in advance by applying an electric field, magnetic field or temperature to the unpolymerized polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and the state was maintained. An optical anisotropic body having a plurality of regions having different orientation directions can also be obtained by irradiating light from above the mask and polymerizing it.
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物を重合させて得られる光学異方体は、基板から剥離して単体で光学異方体として使用することも、基板から剥離せずにそのまま光学異方体として使用することもできる。特に、他の部材を汚染し難いので、被積層基板として使用したり、他の基板に貼り合わせて使用したりするときに有用である。
(光学フィルム)
 本発明の光学フィルム(位相差膜)は、通常の光学異方体の製造方法と同様にして作製される。得られる位相差膜は、各種複屈折フィルム等として使用することができる。液晶デバイス、液晶ディスプレイ、有機ELデバイス、有機ELディスプレイ、量子ドットELデバイス、量子ドットELディスプレイ、マイクロLED等のデバイスやディスプレイ、光学素子、光学部品、着色剤、セキュリティ用マーキング、レーザー発光用部材、光学フィルム、及び、補償フィルム等の用途に応じて、用途に適した形で形成される。
The optical anisotropic body obtained by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention can be peeled off from the substrate and used alone as an optical anisotropic body, or it can be used as an optical anisotropic body as it is without peeling off from the substrate. You can also In particular, since it is difficult to contaminate other members, it is useful when used as a laminated substrate or by being attached to another substrate.
(Optical film)
The optical film (retardation film) of the present invention is produced in the same manner as in the ordinary method for producing an optical anisotropic body. The obtained retardation film can be used as various birefringent films. Liquid crystal devices, liquid crystal displays, organic EL devices, organic EL displays, quantum dot EL devices, quantum dot EL displays, devices and displays such as micro LEDs, optical elements, optical components, colorants, security markings, laser emission members, The optical film and the compensation film are formed in a form suitable for the application depending on the application.
 そのような位相差膜としては、例えば、基材に対して棒状液晶性化合物が実質的に水平配向したポジティブAプレート、基材に対して円盤状液晶性化合物が垂直に一軸配向したネガティブAプレート、基材に対して棒状液晶性化合物が実質的に垂直に配向したポジティブCプレート、基材に対して棒状液晶性化合物がコレステリック配向、あるいは、円盤状液晶性化合物が水平に一軸配向したネガティブCプレート、二軸性プレート、基材に対して棒状液晶性化合物がハイブリッド配向したポジティブOプレート、基材に対して円盤状液晶性化合物がハイブリッド配向したネガティブOプレートの配向モードを適用できる。液晶表示素子に用いた場合は、視野角依存性を改善するものであれば、特に限定なく様々な配向モードが適用できる。 As such a retardation film, for example, a positive A plate in which a rod-like liquid crystalline compound is substantially horizontally aligned with respect to a substrate, and a negative A plate in which a disk-like liquid crystalline compound is uniaxially aligned with respect to a substrate. A positive C plate in which rod-like liquid crystalline compounds are aligned substantially vertically with respect to the substrate, a rod-like liquid crystalline compound is cholesteric aligned with respect to the substrate, or a negative C in which disc-like liquid crystalline compounds are horizontally aligned uniaxially. An orientation mode of a plate, a biaxial plate, a positive O plate in which a rod-like liquid crystalline compound is hybrid-aligned with respect to a substrate, and a negative O plate in which a disc-like liquid crystalline compound is hybrid-aligned with respect to a substrate can be applied. When used in a liquid crystal display element, various orientation modes can be applied without particular limitation as long as the viewing angle dependency is improved.
 例えば、ポジティブAプレート、ネガティブAプレート、ポジティブCプレート、ネガティブCプレート、二軸性プレート、ポジティブOプレート、ネガティブOプレートの配向モードを適用できる。その中でも、ポジティブAプレート及びネガティブCプレートを使用することが好ましい。更に、ポジティブAプレート及びネガティブCプレートを積層することがより好ましい。 For example, orientation modes of positive A plate, negative A plate, positive C plate, negative C plate, biaxial plate, positive O plate, and negative O plate can be applied. Among them, it is preferable to use a positive A plate and a negative C plate. Further, it is more preferable to stack a positive A plate and a negative C plate.
 ここで、ポジティブAプレートとは、重合性液晶組成物をホモジニアス配向させた、光学異方体を意味する。また、ネガティブCプレートとは、重合性液晶組成物をコレステリック配向させた、光学異方体を意味する。 Here, the positive A plate means an optically anisotropic body obtained by homogeneously aligning a polymerizable liquid crystal composition. Moreover, a negative C plate means the optically anisotropic body which made the polymerizable liquid crystal composition the cholesteric orientation.
 位相差フィルムを利用した液晶セルでは、偏光軸直交性の視野角依存を補償して視野角を広げるため、第1の位相差層として、ポジティブAプレートを使用することが好ましい。ここで、ポジティブAプレートは、フィルムの面内遅相軸方向の屈折率をnx、フィルムの面内進相軸方向の屈折率をny、フィルムの厚み方向の屈折率をnzとしたときに、「nx>ny=nz」の関係となる。ポジティブAプレートとしては、波長550nmにおける面内位相差値が30~500nmの範囲にあるものが好ましい。また、厚み方向位相差値は特に限定されない。Nz係数は、0.9~1.1の範囲が好ましい。 In a liquid crystal cell using a retardation film, it is preferable to use a positive A plate as the first retardation layer in order to compensate the viewing angle dependence of polarization axis orthogonality and widen the viewing angle. Here, when the positive A plate has a refractive index in the in-plane slow axis direction of the film as nx, a refractive index in the in-plane fast axis direction of the film as ny, and a refractive index in the thickness direction of the film as nz, The relationship is “nx> ny = nz”. The positive A plate preferably has an in-plane retardation value in the range of 30 to 500 nm at a wavelength of 550 nm. Moreover, the thickness direction retardation value is not particularly limited. The Nz coefficient is preferably in the range of 0.9 to 1.1.
 また、液晶分子自体の複屈折を打ち消すために、第2の位相差層としては負の屈折率異方性を有する、いわゆるネガティブCプレートを使用することが好ましい。また、ポジティブAプレート上にネガティブCプレートを積層してもよい。 In order to cancel the birefringence of the liquid crystal molecules themselves, it is preferable to use a so-called negative C plate having negative refractive index anisotropy as the second retardation layer. Further, a negative C plate may be laminated on a positive A plate.
 ここで、ネガティブCプレートは、位相差層の面内遅相軸方向の屈折率をnx、位相差層の面内進相軸方向の屈折率をny、位相差層の厚み方向の屈折率をnzとしたときに、「nx=ny>nz」の関係となる位相差層である。ネガティブCプレートの厚み方向位相差値は20~400nmの範囲が好ましい。 Here, the negative C plate has a refractive index nx in the in-plane slow axis direction of the retardation layer, ny in the in-plane fast axis direction of the retardation layer, and a refractive index in the thickness direction of the retardation layer. The phase difference layer has a relationship of “nx = ny> nz” when nz. The thickness direction retardation value of the negative C plate is preferably in the range of 20 to 400 nm.
 なお、厚み方向の屈折率異方性は、下記式(2)により定義される厚み方向位相差値Rthで表される。厚み方向位相差値Rthは、面内位相差値R、遅相軸を傾斜軸として50°傾斜して測定した位相差値R50、フィルムの厚みd、フィルムの平均屈折率nを用いて、式(1)と次式(4)~(7)から数値計算によりnx、ny、nzを求め、これらを式(2)に代入して算出することができる。また、Nz係数=は、式(3)から算出することができる。以下、本明細書の他の記載において同様である。 The refractive index anisotropy in the thickness direction is represented by a thickness direction retardation value Rth defined by the following formula (2). As the thickness direction retardation value Rth, an in-plane retardation value R 0 , a retardation value R 50 measured with a slow axis as an inclination axis and an inclination of 50 °, a film thickness d, and an average refractive index n 0 of the film are used. Thus, nx, ny, and nz can be obtained by numerical calculation from the equation (1) and the following equations (4) to (7), and these can be substituted into the equation (2). The Nz coefficient = can be calculated from the equation (3). The same applies to other descriptions in the present specification.
 R=(nx-ny)×d         (1)
 Rth=[(nx+ny)/2-nz]×d  (2)
 Nz係数=(nx-nz)/(nx-ny)  (3)
 R50=(nx-ny’)×d/cos(φ)          (4)
 (nx+ny+nz)/3=n0               (5)
ここで、
 φ=sin-1[sin(50°)/n]           (6)
 ny’=ny×nz/[ny×sin(φ)+nz×cos(φ)]1/2 (7)
 市販の位相差測定装置では、ここに示した数値計算を装置内で自動的に行い、面内位相差値Rや厚み方向位相差値Rthなどを自動的に表示するようになっているものが多い。このような測定装置としては、例えば、RETS-100(大塚化学(株)製)を挙げることができる。
 本発明の光学フィルムは、用途に応じて使用されるが、前記光学フィルムの膜厚は、薄すぎても厚すぎても塗布によって製造する場合には、配向性を制御しにくくなることから、配向性の観点より0.05μm以上20μmが好ましく、0.1μm以上12μm以下がさらに好ましく、0.2μ以上6μm以下が特に好ましい。
(位相差パターニング膜)
 本発明の光学フィルムは、位相差パターニング膜に用いることもできる。位相差パターニング膜は、基材、配向膜、及び、重合性液晶組成物の重合体を順次積層したものであるが、重合工程において、部分的に異なる位相差が得られるようにパターニングされたものである。パターニングは、線状のパターニング、格子状のパターニング、円状のパターニング、多角形状のパターニング等、異なる方向の場合もある。液晶デバイス、ディスプレイ、光学素子、光学部品、着色剤、セキュリティ用マーキング、レーザー発光用部材、光学フィルム、及び、補償フィルム等の用途に応じて、適用される。
R 0 = (nx−ny) × d (1)
Rth = [(nx + ny) / 2−nz] × d (2)
Nz coefficient = (nx−nz) / (nx−ny) (3)
R 50 = (nx−ny ′) × d / cos (φ) (4)
(Nx + ny + nz) / 3 = n0 (5)
here,
φ = sin −1 [sin (50 °) / n 0 ] (6)
ny ′ = ny × nz / [ny 2 × sin 2 (φ) + nz 2 × cos 2 (φ)] 1/2 (7)
In the commercially available phase difference measuring device, the numerical calculation shown here is automatically performed in the device, and the in-plane retardation value R0 , the thickness direction retardation value Rth, etc. are automatically displayed. There are many. An example of such a measuring apparatus is RETS-100 (manufactured by Otsuka Chemical Co., Ltd.).
The optical film of the present invention is used depending on the application, but the film thickness of the optical film is too thin or too thick to be manufactured by coating, because it becomes difficult to control the orientation, From the viewpoint of orientation, it is preferably 0.05 μm or more and 20 μm, more preferably 0.1 μm or more and 12 μm or less, and particularly preferably 0.2 μm or more and 6 μm or less.
(Phase difference patterning film)
The optical film of the present invention can also be used for a retardation patterning film. The retardation patterning film is a layered structure of a substrate, an alignment film, and a polymer of a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, which are patterned so as to obtain partially different retardations in the polymerization process. It is. The patterning may be in different directions, such as linear patterning, lattice patterning, circular patterning, polygonal patterning, and the like. The liquid crystal device, display, optical element, optical component, colorant, security marking, laser emission member, optical film, compensation film, and the like are used.
 部分的に異なる位相差を得る方法としては、基材に配向膜を設け、配向処理する際に本発明の重合性液晶組成物を塗布乾燥した際に重合性液晶組成物がパターニング配向するように処理する。そのような配向処理は、微細ラビング処理、フォトマスクを介しての偏光紫外可視光照射処理、微細形状加工処理等が挙げられる。配向膜は、公知慣用のものが用いられる。そのような配向膜としては、ポリイミド、ポリシロキサン、ポリアミド、ポリビニルアルコール、ポリカーボネート、ポリスチレン、ポリフェニレンエーテル、ポリアリレート、ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリエーテルサルホン、エポキシ樹脂、エポキシアクリレート樹脂、アクリル樹脂、クマリン化合物、カルコン化合物、シンナメート化合物、フルギド化合物、アントラキノン化合物、アゾ化合物、アリールエテン化合物等の化合物が挙げられる。微細ラビングにより配向処理する化合物は、配向処理、もしくは配向処理の後に加熱工程を入れることで材料の結晶化が促進されるものが好ましい。ラビング以外の配向処理を行う化合物の中では光配向材料を用いることが好ましい。
(輝度向上フィルム)
 本発明の光学フィルムは、輝度向上フィルムに用いることもできる。本発明の輝度向上フィルムは、λ/4板と、反射偏光子とを有する輝度向上フィルムであり、反射偏光子が、λ/4板側から第一の光反射層、第二の光反射層および第三の光反射層をこの順で含み、第一の光反射層、第二の光反射層および第三の光反射層がいずれもコレステリック液晶相を固定してなる光反射層であり、第一の光反射層、第二の光反射層および第三の光反射層のうち、いずれか一つが反射中心波長380~499nmかつ半値幅100nm以下である反射率のピークを有する青色光反射層であり、いずれか一つが反射中心波長500~599nm、半値幅200nm以下である反射率のピークを有する緑色光反射層であり、いずれか一つが反射中心波長600~750nm、半値幅150nm以下である反射率のピークを有する赤色光反射層であり、第一の光反射層のRth(550)と第二の光反射層のRth(550)の符号が逆であることを特徴とする。このような構成により、本発明の輝度向上フィルムは、液晶表示装置に組み込んだときに、輝度が高く、斜め色味変化を抑制できる。
(色補償フィルム)
 本発明の光学フィルムは、色補償フィルムに用いることもできる。色補償フィルムは、バックライト光源から発する白色光、すなわち青色、緑色、赤色の混色光の混色部分の波長をカットするフィルムである。通常の白色光の場合、570~620nm付近は、カラーフィルターによって緑色、赤色それぞれの色に分けているが、570~620nm付近に選択反射波長を有する色補償フィルムを用いることで、色再現性を向上させることができる。
(コレステリック反射膜)
 本発明のコレステリック反射膜は、プレーナー配向した重合性液晶組成物の硬化物によって構成されるコレステリック反射膜であって、該重合性液晶組成物が、重合性官能基を1つのみ有し、トラン骨格を有する液晶化合物を1種又は2種以上含有し、重合性官能基を2つ以上有する液晶化合物を1種又は2種以上含有し、重合性官能基を1つ以上有するキラル化合物を1種又は2種以上含有し、重合開始剤を1種又は2種以上含有することを特徴とするものである。(反射防止膜)
 本発明の反射防止膜は、偏光板に更に位相差板が積層されてなる円偏光板である。直線偏光を円偏光に変えたり、円偏光を直線偏光に変えたり、あるいは直線偏光の偏光方向を変える場合に、位相差板などが用いられる。特に、直線偏光を円偏光に変えたり、円偏光を直線偏光に変える位相差板としては、いわゆる1/4波長板(λ/4板とも言う)が用いられる。1/2波長板(λ/2板とも言う)は、通常、直線偏光の偏光方向を変える場合に用いられる。
As a method of obtaining a partially different phase difference, an alignment film is provided on the substrate, and the polymerizable liquid crystal composition is patterned and aligned when the polymerizable liquid crystal composition of the present invention is applied and dried during the alignment treatment. Process. Examples of such an alignment treatment include a fine rubbing treatment, a polarized ultraviolet visible light irradiation treatment through a photomask, and a fine shape processing treatment. As the alignment film, known and conventional ones are used. Such alignment films include polyimide, polysiloxane, polyamide, polyvinyl alcohol, polycarbonate, polystyrene, polyphenylene ether, polyarylate, polyethylene terephthalate, polyether sulfone, epoxy resin, epoxy acrylate resin, acrylic resin, coumarin compound, chalcone. Examples of the compound include compounds, cinnamate compounds, fulgide compounds, anthraquinone compounds, azo compounds, and arylethene compounds. The compound subjected to the alignment treatment by fine rubbing is preferably an alignment treatment or a compound in which crystallization of the material is promoted by adding a heating step after the alignment treatment. Among the compounds that perform alignment treatment other than rubbing, it is preferable to use a photo-alignment material.
(Brightness enhancement film)
The optical film of the present invention can also be used for a brightness enhancement film. The brightness enhancement film of the present invention is a brightness enhancement film having a λ / 4 plate and a reflective polarizer, and the reflective polarizer has a first light reflection layer and a second light reflection layer from the λ / 4 plate side. And a third light reflecting layer in this order, and the first light reflecting layer, the second light reflecting layer and the third light reflecting layer are all light reflecting layers in which a cholesteric liquid crystal phase is fixed, A blue light reflecting layer having a reflectance peak in which any one of the first light reflecting layer, the second light reflecting layer, and the third light reflecting layer has a reflection center wavelength of 380 to 499 nm and a half-value width of 100 nm or less. Any one is a green light reflecting layer having a reflectance peak with a reflection center wavelength of 500 to 599 nm and a half-value width of 200 nm or less, and any one has a reflection center wavelength of 600 to 750 nm and a half-value width of 150 nm or less. Has a reflectance peak The red light reflecting layer is characterized in that the sign of Rth (550) of the first light reflecting layer is opposite to that of Rth (550) of the second light reflecting layer. With such a configuration, the brightness enhancement film of the present invention has high brightness and can suppress oblique color change when incorporated in a liquid crystal display device.
(Color compensation film)
The optical film of the present invention can also be used for a color compensation film. The color compensation film is a film that cuts the wavelength of the mixed color portion of the white light emitted from the backlight source, that is, the mixed color light of blue, green, and red. In the case of normal white light, the area around 570 to 620 nm is divided into green and red colors by the color filter, but color reproducibility can be improved by using a color compensation film having a selective reflection wavelength around 570 to 620 nm. Can be improved.
(Cholesteric reflective film)
The cholesteric reflective film of the present invention is a cholesteric reflective film composed of a cured product of a planar aligned polymerizable liquid crystal composition, the polymerizable liquid crystal composition having only one polymerizable functional group, 1 type or 2 types of liquid crystal compounds having a skeleton, 1 type or 2 types of liquid crystal compounds having 2 or more polymerizable functional groups, and 1 type of chiral compound having 1 or more polymerizable functional groups Or it contains 2 or more types, It contains 1 or 2 or more types of polymerization initiators, It is characterized by the above-mentioned. (Antireflection film)
The antireflection film of the present invention is a circularly polarizing plate in which a retardation plate is further laminated on a polarizing plate. A phase difference plate or the like is used when changing linearly polarized light into circularly polarized light, changing circularly polarized light into linearly polarized light, or changing the polarization direction of linearly polarized light. In particular, a so-called quarter-wave plate (also referred to as a λ / 4 plate) is used as a retardation plate that changes linearly polarized light into circularly polarized light or changes circularly polarized light into linearly polarized light. A half-wave plate (also referred to as a λ / 2 plate) is usually used when changing the polarization direction of linearly polarized light.
 円偏光板は、例えば画像がカラー表示になる反射型液晶表示装置の画像の色調を整える場合などに有効に用いられ、また、反射防止の機能も有する。上記した位相差板としては、液晶ポリマーの配向フィルム、液晶ポリマーの配向層をフィルムにて支持したものなどが挙げられる。位相差板は、例えば各種波長板や液晶層の複屈折による着色や視角等の補償を目的としたものなどの使用目的に応じた適宜な位相差を有するものであってよく、2種以上の位相差板を積層して位相差等の光学特性を制御したものなどであってもよい。
(視野角補償膜)
 本発明の光学フィルムは視野角補償膜として用いることもできる。本発明の視野角補償膜は、液晶表示装置の画面を、画面に垂直でなくやや斜めの方向から見た場合でも、画像が比較的鮮明にみえるように視野角を広げるための膜である。このような視野角補償膜としては、例えば位相差フィルム、液晶ポリマー等の配向フィルムや透明基材上に液晶ポリマー等の配向層を支持したものなどからなる。通常の位相差板は、その面方向に一軸に延伸された複屈折を有するポリマーフィルムや一軸配向した液晶ポリマー膜が用いられるのに対し、視野角補償膜として用いられる位相差板には、面方向に二軸に延伸された複屈折を有するポリマーフィルムとか、面方向に一軸に延伸され厚さ方向にも延伸された厚さ方向の屈折率を制御した複屈折を有するポリマーや傾斜配向フィルムのような二方向延伸フィルムなどが用いられる。傾斜配向フィルムとしては、例えば、液晶ポリマーを斜め配向させたものや重合性液晶を斜め配向させた状態で紫外線等の活性エネルギー線により重合したポリマー膜などが挙げられる。液晶セルによる位相差に基づく視認角の変化による着色等の防止や良視認の視野角の拡大などを目的とした適宜なものを用いる。
The circularly polarizing plate is effectively used, for example, when adjusting the color tone of an image of a reflective liquid crystal display device in which an image is displayed in color, and also has an antireflection function. Examples of the retardation plate include a liquid crystal polymer alignment film, a liquid crystal polymer alignment layer supported by a film, and the like. The retardation plate may have an appropriate retardation according to the purpose of use, such as those for the purpose of compensating for various wavelength plates or birefringence of the liquid crystal layer, viewing angle, and the like. What laminated | stacked the phase difference plate and controlled optical characteristics, such as phase difference, etc. may be used.
(Viewing angle compensation film)
The optical film of the present invention can also be used as a viewing angle compensation film. The viewing angle compensation film of the present invention is a film for widening the viewing angle so that the image can be seen relatively clearly even when the screen of the liquid crystal display device is viewed from a slightly oblique direction rather than perpendicular to the screen. Examples of such a viewing angle compensation film include an alignment film such as a retardation film and a liquid crystal polymer, and a film in which an alignment layer such as a liquid crystal polymer is supported on a transparent substrate. A normal retardation film uses a birefringent polymer film or a uniaxially oriented liquid crystal polymer film that is uniaxially stretched in the plane direction, whereas a retardation film used as a viewing angle compensation film has a surface. A birefringent polymer film stretched biaxially in the direction, a polymer having a birefringence with a controlled refractive index in the thickness direction and uniaxially stretched in the plane direction and stretched in the thickness direction, and a tilted orientation film Such a bi-directionally stretched film is used. Examples of the tilted alignment film include a film obtained by obliquely aligning a liquid crystal polymer and a polymer film polymerized by active energy rays such as ultraviolet rays in a state where a polymerizable liquid crystal is obliquely aligned. An appropriate material is used for the purpose of preventing coloring or the like due to a change in the viewing angle based on the phase difference due to the liquid crystal cell and increasing the viewing angle for good viewing.
 また良視認の広い視野角を達成する点などより、液晶ポリマーの傾斜配向膜からなる光学的異方性層を光学フィルムにて支持した光学補償位相差板が好ましく用いられる。
(反射型偏光板)
 本発明の光学フィルムは、反射型偏光板として用いることもできる。本発明の反射型偏光板は、コレステリック反射膜、粘着層、直線偏光フィルムが順次積層された反射型偏光板であって、該コレステリック反射膜が前記本発明のコレステリック反射膜を用いるものである。また、反射型偏光板中に位相差膜を1つ以上有し、また、該位相差膜が位相差の異なる位相差膜を用いてもよい。位相差フィルムの積層は、得られた位相差膜に接着剤、あるいは、接着フィルムを貼り合わせた後、本発明のコレステリック反射フィルム、および、前記位相差膜を接着剤、あるいは、接着フィルムを介して貼合することによって得られる。接着剤、あるいは、接着フィルムを用いる場合、接着剤、接着フィルムは、光学フィルム用途の公知慣用のものが用いられる。
In addition, an optical compensation retardation plate in which an optically anisotropic layer made of a liquid crystal polymer tilted alignment film is supported by an optical film is preferably used from the viewpoint of achieving a wide viewing angle with good visibility.
(Reflective polarizing plate)
The optical film of the present invention can also be used as a reflective polarizing plate. The reflective polarizing plate of the present invention is a reflective polarizing plate in which a cholesteric reflective film, an adhesive layer, and a linear polarizing film are sequentially laminated, and the cholesteric reflective film uses the cholesteric reflective film of the present invention. Further, one or more retardation films may be included in the reflective polarizing plate, and retardation films having different retardations may be used. Lamination of the retardation film is performed by bonding an adhesive or an adhesive film to the obtained retardation film, and then attaching the cholesteric reflective film of the present invention and the retardation film via an adhesive or an adhesive film. Obtained by pasting. In the case of using an adhesive or an adhesive film, known adhesives and adhesive films for optical film use are used.
 以下に本発明を合成例、実施例、及び、比較例によって説明するが、もとより本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお、特に断りのない限り、「部」及び「%」は質量基準である。
(重合性液晶組成物の調製)
 表1~表5に示す式(A-1)~式(A-8)、式(B-1)~式(B-11)、式(C-1)~式(C-2)で表される化合物合計量100質量部に対し、式(D-1)~式(D-3)で表される化合物、有機溶剤として(E-1)~(E-4)、酸化防止剤として式(F-1)で表される化合物、重合禁止剤として(G-1)、重合開始剤として(H-1)~(H-2)、連鎖移動剤として(I-1)、重合性基を有する非液晶性化合物として式(I-2)及び、界面活性剤として(J-1)~(J-3)をそれぞれ、表1~表4に示す割合(質量部)で配合し重合性液晶組成物(1)~(28)を調製した。
(重合性液晶組成物(1)の調製)
 表1に示す通り、式(A-1)で表される化合物40質量部、式(A-2)で表される化合物40質量部、式(B-1)で表される化合物20質量部の合計値100質量部に対して、式(D-1)で表される化合物4.2質量部、(G-1)を0.1質量部、(H-1)を3質量部、(J-2)を0.2質量部、及び有機溶剤である(E-3)100質量部、(E-4)200質量部を用い、攪拌プロペラを有する攪拌装置を使用し、攪拌速度が500rpm、溶液温度が60℃の条件下で1時間攪拌後、0.2μmのメンブランフィルターで濾過して重合性液晶組成物(1)を得た。
(重合性液晶組成物(2)~(33)、比較用重合性液晶組成物(34)~(38)の調製)
 本発明の重合性液晶組成物(1)の調製と同様に、表1~表5に示す式(A-1)~式(A-8)、式(B-1)~式(B-11)、式(C-1)~式(C-2)で表される化合物合計量100質量部に対し、式(D-1)~式(D-3)で表される化合物、有機溶剤として(E-1)~(E-4)、酸化防止剤として式(F-1)で表される化合物、重合禁止剤として(G-1)、重合開始剤として(H-1)~(H-2)、連鎖移動剤として(I-1)、重合性基を有する非液晶性化合物として式(I-2)及び、界面活性剤として(J-1)~(J-3)の各成分をそれぞれ表1~表5に示す割合に変更した以外は重合性液晶組成物(1)の調製と同一条件で、それぞれ、重合性液晶組成物(2)~(33)、比較用重合性液晶組成物(34)~(38)を得た。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described with reference to synthesis examples, examples, and comparative examples, but the present invention is not limited to these examples. Unless otherwise specified, “part” and “%” are based on mass.
(Preparation of polymerizable liquid crystal composition)
Tables 1 to 5 show formulas (A-1) to (A-8), formulas (B-1) to (B-11), and formulas (C-1) to (C-2). The compounds represented by formulas (D-1) to (D-3), (E-1) to (E-4) as organic solvents, A compound represented by (F-1), (G-1) as a polymerization inhibitor, (H-1) to (H-2) as polymerization initiators, (I-1) as chain transfer agents, a polymerizable group Formula (I-2) as a non-liquid crystalline compound having the above and (J-1) to (J-3) as surfactants, respectively, in the proportions (parts by mass) shown in Tables 1 to 4, respectively. Liquid crystal compositions (1) to (28) were prepared.
(Preparation of polymerizable liquid crystal composition (1))
As shown in Table 1, 40 parts by mass of the compound represented by formula (A-1), 40 parts by mass of the compound represented by formula (A-2), and 20 parts by mass of the compound represented by formula (B-1) Of the compound represented by the formula (D-1), 0.1 part by weight of (G-1), 3 parts by weight of (H-1), Using J2) 0.2 parts by mass, organic solvent (E-3) 100 parts by mass and (E-4) 200 parts by mass, using a stirrer having a stirring propeller, stirring speed was 500 rpm After stirring for 1 hour under the condition of a solution temperature of 60 ° C., the solution was filtered through a 0.2 μm membrane filter to obtain a polymerizable liquid crystal composition (1).
(Preparation of polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (2) to (33) and comparative polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (34) to (38))
Similar to the preparation of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition (1) of the present invention, the formulas (A-1) to (A-8) and the formulas (B-1) to (B-11) shown in Tables 1 to 5 are used. ), Compounds represented by formulas (D-1) to (D-3), and organic solvents with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of compounds represented by formulas (C-1) to (C-2) (E-1) to (E-4), a compound represented by the formula (F-1) as an antioxidant, a polymerization inhibitor (G-1), and a polymerization initiator (H-1) to (H -2), (I-1) as a chain transfer agent, formula (I-2) as a non-liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group, and components (J-1) to (J-3) as surfactants The polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (2) to (33) and comparative polymerizable liquid crystals were respectively prepared under the same conditions as the preparation of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition (1) except that the ratios were changed to the ratios shown in Tables 1 to 5, respectively. Composition 34) was obtained to (38).
 表1~表5に、本発明の重合性液晶組成物(1)~(33)、比較用重合性液晶組成物(34)~(38)の具体的な組成を示す。 Tables 1 to 5 show specific compositions of the polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (1) to (33) and comparative polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (34) to (38) of the present invention.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
シクロペンタノン(E-1)
メチルイソブチルケトン(E-2)
メチルエチルケトン(E-3)
トルエン(E-4)
Cyclopentanone (E-1)
Methyl isobutyl ketone (E-2)
Methyl ethyl ketone (E-3)
Toluene (E-4)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
P-メトキシフェノール(G-1)
イルガキュア907(H-1)
ルシリンTPO(H-2)
トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)(I-1)
2-ヒドロキシ-3-フェノキシプロピルアクリレート(I-2)
メガファック R-40(J-1)
ポリプロピレン(Mw=1960)(J-2)
ZFS460(エボニック・インダストリー社製)(J-3)
P-methoxyphenol (G-1)
Irgacure 907 (H-1)
Lucilin TPO (H-2)
Trimethylolpropane tris (3-mercaptopropionate) (I-1)
2-Hydroxy-3-phenoxypropyl acrylate (I-2)
Megafuck R-40 (J-1)
Polypropylene (Mw = 1960) (J-2)
ZFS460 (Evonik Industry) (J-3)
(実施例1)
(配向性)
 調製した重合性液晶組成物(1)をラビングした水平配向用のポリイミド(日産化学社製SE-6414)付ガラス基板上に、室温(25℃)で100rpmの回転速度で20秒間スピンコート法により塗布し、70℃で2分乾燥後、25℃で1分放置した後に、高圧水銀ランプを使用して、室温において30mWのUV光を30秒間照射することにより、実施例1の薄膜を得た。得られた薄膜を以下の条件で評価した。
〇:目視で欠陥が全くなく、偏光顕微鏡観察でも欠陥が全くない。
△:目視では欠陥がないが、偏光顕微鏡観察で一部に無配向部分が存在している。
×:目視で一部欠陥が生じており、偏光顕微鏡観察でも全体的に無配向部分が存在している。
(ヘイズ測定)
 上記配向性試験において得られた薄膜を、日本電色工業株式会社製の濁度計NDH2000を用いて3点測定し平均値を評価した。
(λ、Δλ)
 上記配向性試験において得られた薄膜の選択反射中心波長(λ)及び最大反射率を、分光光度計(日本分光社製、V-560)を用いて測定し、前記最大反射率の半分の反射率を有する波長帯域幅を選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)として求めた。
得られた結果を以下の表に示す。
(Example 1)
(Orientation)
On a glass substrate with a horizontal alignment polyimide (SE-6414 manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) rubbed with the prepared polymerizable liquid crystal composition (1), spin coating is performed for 20 seconds at a rotation speed of 100 rpm at room temperature (25 ° C.). After coating, drying at 70 ° C. for 2 minutes, and leaving at 25 ° C. for 1 minute, a 30 mW UV light was irradiated for 30 seconds at room temperature using a high-pressure mercury lamp to obtain a thin film of Example 1. . The obtained thin film was evaluated under the following conditions.
◯: There are no defects visually, and there are no defects even when observed with a polarizing microscope.
Δ: There are no defects visually, but a non-oriented portion exists in part by observation with a polarizing microscope.
X: Some defects are visually observed, and non-oriented portions are present as a whole by observation with a polarizing microscope.
(Haze measurement)
The thin film obtained in the orientation test was measured at three points using a turbidimeter NDH2000 manufactured by Nippon Denshoku Industries Co., Ltd., and the average value was evaluated.
(Λ, Δλ)
The selective reflection center wavelength (λ) and the maximum reflectance of the thin film obtained in the orientation test were measured using a spectrophotometer (manufactured by JASCO Corporation, V-560), and the reflection was half of the maximum reflectance. The wavelength bandwidth having a rate was determined as the selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ).
The results obtained are shown in the table below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000104
(実施例2~33、比較例1~5)
 重合性液晶組成物(2)~(31)、(34)~(38)を用いて、薄膜を作製し、配向性、ヘイズ測定結果、λ、Δλを測定した。結果を、それぞれ、実施例2~31、比較例1~5とし、上記表に示す。
 なお、実施例2~実施例18、実施例22~実施例31、実施例32、実施例33及び比較例1~比較例5では、配向性評価用等の基材として、実施例1と同様に、ラビングした水平配向用のポリイミド(日産化学社製SE-6414)付ガラス基板を用い、重合性液晶組成物の塗布・硬化条件は、実施例1の条件と同一とした。
 一方、実施例19~実施例21では、配向性評価用等の基材として、PETを用い、PET基材上に、室温でパーコーター法により塗布し、60℃で2分乾燥後、コンベア式の高圧水銀ランプを使用して、積算光量が900mJ/cmとなるようにセットしてUV光を照射した。
 また、重合性液晶組成物(32)及び(33)を用いた実施例32、実施例33においては、重合性液晶組成物中に、上記(D-1)~(D-3)成分を含有しないため、Δnを測定した。Δnは位相差フィルム・光学材料検査装置RETS-100(大塚電子株式会社製)で550nmにおける位相差(Re)を測定し、触針式形状測定装置DEKTAK(Bruker社製)で膜厚(d)を測定し、Re=Δn×dの関係からΔnを算出した。その結果、実施例22で得られる薄膜のΔnは0.090、実施例23で得られる薄膜のΔnは0.050であった。
 上記の結果、式(A-1)~式(A-8)で表される本発明の一般式(I-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物、及び、式(B-1)~式(B-11)で表される本発明の一般式(II-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物含有する重合性液晶組成物(実施例1~実施例33)は、本発明の一般式(I-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物、又は、本発明の一般式(II-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物を含有しない重合性液晶組成物(比較例1~比較例5)に比べ、配向性が良好であり、選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)/選択反射中心波長(λ)の値、及びΔnの値が低く、かつ透過性に優れる光学フィルムを得ることができる。
(Examples 2 to 33, Comparative Examples 1 to 5)
Thin films were prepared using the polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (2) to (31) and (34) to (38), and the orientation, haze measurement results, λ, and Δλ were measured. The results are shown in the above table as Examples 2 to 31 and Comparative Examples 1 to 5, respectively.
In Examples 2 to 18, Example 22 to Example 31, Example 32, Example 33, and Comparative Examples 1 to 5, the same substrate as that for Example 1 was used as a substrate for evaluation of orientation. In addition, a glass substrate with a rubbed polyimide for horizontal alignment (SE-6414 manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was used, and the coating and curing conditions of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition were the same as those in Example 1.
On the other hand, in Examples 19 to 21, PET is used as a base material for evaluation of orientation, etc., applied onto a PET base material by a percoater method at room temperature, dried at 60 ° C. for 2 minutes, and then a conveyor type. Using a high-pressure mercury lamp, the integrated light amount was set to 900 mJ / cm 2 and irradiated with UV light.
In Examples 32 and 33 using the polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (32) and (33), the polymerizable liquid crystal composition contains the components (D-1) to (D-3). Therefore, Δn was measured. Δn is measured with a retardation film / optical material inspection apparatus RETS-100 (manufactured by Otsuka Electronics Co., Ltd.) at 550 nm, and a film thickness (d) is measured with a stylus profilometer DEKTAK (manufactured by Bruker). Was measured, and Δn was calculated from the relationship Re = Δn × d. As a result, Δn of the thin film obtained in Example 22 was 0.090, and Δn of the thin film obtained in Example 23 was 0.050.
As a result of the above, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) of the present invention represented by the formula (A-1) to the formula (A-8), and the formula (B-1) to the formula (B-1) The polymerizable liquid crystal compositions (Example 1 to Example 33) containing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1) of the present invention represented by (B-11) are represented by the general formula of the present invention. A polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by (I-1) or a polymerizable liquid crystal composition not containing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (II-1) of the present invention (Comparative Examples 1 to 5) ), The optical film is excellent in orientation, has a low value of selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ) / selective reflection center wavelength (λ), and a value of Δn and is excellent in transparency.

Claims (10)

  1.  下記一般式(I-1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (式中、P111及びP112はそれぞれ独立して重合性官能基を表し、
    Sp111及びSp112はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~18のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-O-によって置換されても良く、該アルキレン基の有する1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、ハロゲン原子又はCN基によって置換されても良く、
    111及びX112はそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し(ただし、P111-Sp111、P112-Sp112、Sp111-X111及びSp112-X112において、酸素原子同士の直接結合を含まない。)、
    q111及びq112はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表し、
    11及びA12は各々独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基を表すが、これらの基は無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良く、
    Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、置換されていても良いフェニル基、置換されていても良いフェニルアルキル基、置換されていても良いシクロヘキシルアルキル基、又は、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CR=N-、-N=CR-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-(式中、Rは水素原子又は炭素原子数1から8のアルキル基を表す。)によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すが、当該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、化合物内にLが複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A11が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A12が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
    11及びZ12は各々独立して、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-OCO-NH-、-NH-COO-、-NH-CO-NH-、-NH-O-、-O-NH-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、Z11が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、Z12が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
    m111及びm112はそれぞれ独立して0~2の整数を表し、
    及びRは各々独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、炭素原子数1から10のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から10のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアシル基、炭素原子数2から10のアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、炭素原子数2から10のアルコキシカルボニル基、又は炭素数5~12の芳香族環基を表すが、R又はRのいずれか一方は、水素原子以外を表し、若しくは、Rは隣接して存在するA12が有する置換基Lと連結して環状基を表す。)で表される重合性液晶化合物を1種または2種以上、及び、下記一般式(II-1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (式中、P211は重合性官能基を表し、
    211及びA212は各々独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-1,4-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基を表すが、これらの基は無置換であるか又は1つ以上の置換基Lによって置換されても良く、
    Lはフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、置換されていても良いフェニル基、置換されていても良いフェニルアルキル基、置換されていても良いシクロヘキシルアルキル基、又は、1個の-CH-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CR=N-、-N=CR-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-(式中、Rは水素原子又は炭素原子数1から8のアルキル基を表す。)によって置換されても良い炭素原子数1から20の直鎖状又は分岐状アルキル基を表すが、当該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されても良く、化合物内にLが複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、A212が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
    211は、-O-、-S-、-OCH-、-CHO-、-CHCH-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-OCO-NH-、-NH-COO-、-NH-CO-NH-、-NH-O-、-O-NH-、-SCH-、-CHS-、-CFO-、-OCF-、-CFS-、-SCF-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CHCH-、-OCO-CHCH-、-CHCH-COO-、-CHCH-OCO-、-COO-CH-、-OCO-CH-、-CH-COO-、-CH-OCO-、-CH=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、Z211が複数存在する場合それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
    m211は1~3の整数を表し、
    211は水素原子、-OH基、-SH基、-CN基、-COOH基、-NH基、-NO基、-COCH基、-O(CHCH、又は-(CHCHを表し、nは0~20の整数を表す。)で表される重合性液晶化合物を1種または2種以上含有する重合性液晶組成物。
    The following general formula (I-1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (Wherein P 111 and P 112 each independently represent a polymerizable functional group,
    Sp 111 and Sp 112 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — in the alkylene group or two or more —CH 2 — that are not adjacent to each other. Each independently may be substituted by —COO—, —OCO— or —OCO—O—, and one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkylene group may be substituted with a halogen atom or a CN group. Well,
    X 111 and X 112 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S. —CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S —, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO -CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 - OCO—, —CH═CH—, —N═N—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— It represents a single bond (provided that, in the P 111 -Sp 111, P 112 -Sp 112, Sp 111 -X 111 and Sp 112 -X 112, does not include a direct bond between the oxygen atom.)
    q111 and q112 each independently represents 0 or 1,
    A 11 and A 12 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl. Group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, naphthalene-1,4-diyl group, tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or Represents a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L;
    L is fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, Diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, optionally substituted phenyl group, optionally substituted phenylalkyl group, optionally substituted cyclohexylalkyl group, or one —CH 2 or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO. -, - OCO-O -, - CO-NR 0 -, - NR 0 -CO -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - C O-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CR 0 = N -, - N = CR 0 -, - CH = N-N = CH- , —CF═CF— or —C≡C— (wherein R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms) and is a straight chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms A hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they may be the same or different. , When a plurality of A 11 are present, they may be the same or different, and when a plurality of A 12 are present, they may be the same or different,
    Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, — CO—S—, —S—CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO—, —NH—CO—NH— , —NH—O—, —O—NH—, —SCH 2 —, —CH 2 S—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 S—, —SCF 2 —, —CH═CH —COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO -, - COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO-, CH 2 -OCO -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CH = N -, - N = CH -, - CH = N-N = CH -, - CF = CF -, - C≡C -Represents a single bond, when a plurality of Z 11 are present, they may be the same or different, and when a plurality of Z 12 are present, they may be the same or different,
    m111 and m112 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 2,
    R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 2 carbon atoms. 10 acyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, or an aromatic ring group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, R 1 or R 2 Either one represents a group other than a hydrogen atom, or R 2 represents a cyclic group connected to the substituent L of the adjacent A 12 . And one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the following general formula (II-1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    ( Wherein P 211 represents a polymerizable functional group,
    A 211 and A 212 are each independently 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-1,4-diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl Group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, naphthalene-1,4-diyl group, tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or Represents a 1,3-dioxane-2,5-diyl group, these groups may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents L;
    L is fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, Diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, optionally substituted phenyl group, optionally substituted phenylalkyl group, optionally substituted cyclohexylalkyl group, or one —CH 2 or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently —O—, —S—, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S—CO. -, - OCO-O -, - CO-NR 0 -, - NR 0 -CO -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH-OCO -, - C O-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - CH = CH -, - N = N -, - CR 0 = N -, - N = CR 0 -, - CH = N-N = CH- , —CF═CF— or —C≡C— (wherein R 0 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms) and is a straight chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms A hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and when a plurality of L are present in the compound, they may be the same or different. , When there are a plurality of A 212 s, they may be the same or different,
    Z 211 represents —O—, —S—, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—S—, —S. —CO—, —O—CO—O—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —OCO—NH—, —NH—COO—, —NH—CO—NH—, —NH—O—, -O-NH -, - SCH 2 -, - CH 2 S -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 -, - CF 2 S -, - SCF 2 -, - CH = CH-COO -, - CH = CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, — CH = CH—, —N═N—, —CH═N—, —N═CH—, —CH═NN—CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C— or a single bond. , When there are a plurality of Z 211, they may be the same or different,
    m211 represents an integer of 1 to 3,
    T 211 represents a hydrogen atom, —OH group, —SH group, —CN group, —COOH group, —NH 2 group, —NO 2 group, —COCH 3 group, —O (CH 2 ) n CH 3 , or — ( CH 2 ) n represents CH 3 , and n represents an integer of 0 to 20. A polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds represented by the formula:
  2.  前記重合性液晶組成物として、組成物中に含有する全重合性液晶化合物のうち、一般式(I-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物を10~95質量%含有する重合性液晶組成物を用いる請求項1に記載の重合性液晶組成物。 As the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing 10 to 95% by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (I-1) among all polymerizable liquid crystal compounds contained in the composition The polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to claim 1, wherein:
  3.  前記重合性液晶組成物として、組成物中に含有する全重合性液晶化合物のうち、一般式(II-1)で表される重合性液晶化合物を5~85質量%含有する重合性液晶組成物を用いる請求項1又は請求項2に記載の重合性液晶組成物。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing 5 to 85% by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by the general formula (II-1) among the total polymerizable liquid crystal compounds contained in the composition as the polymerizable liquid crystal composition The polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to claim 1, wherein a polymerizable liquid crystal composition is used.
  4.  請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載の重合性液晶組成物を用いた光学フィルム。 An optical film using the polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3.
  5.  複屈折率差(Δn)が0.1以下である請求項4に記載の光学フィルム。 The optical film according to claim 4, wherein the birefringence difference (Δn) is 0.1 or less.
  6.  更にキラル化合物を含有する請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載の重合性液晶組成物。 The polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3, further comprising a chiral compound.
  7.  請求項6に記載の重合性液晶組成物を用いた光学フィルム。 An optical film using the polymerizable liquid crystal composition according to claim 6.
  8.  選択反射波長帯域(Δλ)/選択反射中心波長(λ)の値が0.1以下である請求項7に記載の光学フィルム。 The optical film according to claim 7, wherein the value of selective reflection wavelength band (Δλ) / selective reflection center wavelength (λ) is 0.1 or less.
  9.  請求項4記載の光学フィルム及び/又は請求項7記載の光学フィルムと他の光学素子とを積層した積層フィルム。 A laminated film in which the optical film according to claim 4 and / or the optical film according to claim 7 and another optical element are laminated.
  10.  請求項4に記載の光学フィルム及び/又は請求項7記載の光学フィルムを用いた画像表示装置。 An image display device using the optical film according to claim 4 and / or the optical film according to claim 7.
PCT/JP2017/031899 2016-09-09 2017-09-05 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using same WO2018047806A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2018538416A JP6590075B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2017-09-05 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using the same
CN201780054771.0A CN109715761A (en) 2016-09-09 2017-09-05 Polymerizable liquid crystal compound and the optical film for using it
KR1020197008059A KR102197550B1 (en) 2016-09-09 2017-09-05 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using the same

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2016-176568 2016-09-09
JP2016176568 2016-09-09

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2018047806A1 true WO2018047806A1 (en) 2018-03-15

Family

ID=61562742

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2017/031899 WO2018047806A1 (en) 2016-09-09 2017-09-05 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using same

Country Status (4)

Country Link
JP (1) JP6590075B2 (en)
KR (1) KR102197550B1 (en)
CN (1) CN109715761A (en)
WO (1) WO2018047806A1 (en)

Cited By (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2019213588A1 (en) * 2018-05-04 2019-11-07 Align Technology, Inc. Polymerizable monomers and method of polymerizing the same
JP2019218476A (en) * 2018-06-20 2019-12-26 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition, retardation film, production method thereof, liquid crystal display element, and organic light-emitting display element
CN112334822A (en) * 2018-07-25 2021-02-05 Dic株式会社 Light scattering type liquid crystal device
US11174338B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-11-16 Align Technology, Inc. Curable composition for use in a high temperature lithography-based photopolymerization process and method of producing crosslinked polymers therefrom
WO2021256366A1 (en) * 2020-06-19 2021-12-23 住友化学株式会社 Polarizing plate and method for producing same
CN112334822B (en) * 2018-07-25 2024-04-16 Dic株式会社 Light scattering type liquid crystal device

Families Citing this family (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN113621386B (en) * 2021-09-06 2023-05-26 国信宝威(北京)科技有限公司 Discotic liquid crystal compound and application thereof
CN115368912A (en) * 2022-06-16 2022-11-22 上海先认新材料合伙企业(有限合伙) Liquid crystal composition, reflective film and preparation method thereof

Citations (25)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH11148079A (en) * 1997-11-18 1999-06-02 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Liquid crystal composition and optical isomer using the same
JP2003055661A (en) * 2001-08-20 2003-02-26 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optically anisotropic body using the same
JP2003193053A (en) * 2001-12-26 2003-07-09 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical anisotropic object using the same
JP2003213265A (en) * 2002-01-24 2003-07-30 Chisso Corp Antiferroelectric liquid crystal composite material
JP2003238492A (en) * 2002-02-20 2003-08-27 Chisso Corp Liquid crystalline sorbic ester and polymer thereof
JP2004231638A (en) * 2003-01-06 2004-08-19 Chisso Corp Polymerizable compound and its polymer
JP2004277488A (en) * 2003-03-13 2004-10-07 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical anisotropic material
JP2006265527A (en) * 2005-02-25 2006-10-05 Chisso Corp Heat-releasing member and method for producing the same
JP2007182423A (en) * 2005-12-08 2007-07-19 Chisso Corp LATERAL alpha-SUBSTITUTED ACRYLATE COMPOUND AND POLYMER THEREOF
WO2008102838A1 (en) * 2007-02-23 2008-08-28 Zeon Corporation Liquid crystalline compound, liquid crystalline composition, optical film, and optical laminate
JP2008239567A (en) * 2007-03-28 2008-10-09 Dic Corp Polymerizable compound having 5, 6 and 7 rings and polymerizable liquid crystal compound comprising the compound
JP2008239873A (en) * 2007-03-28 2008-10-09 Dic Corp Biphenyl and terphenyl compound and polymerizable liquid composition containing the same
JP2009242780A (en) * 2008-03-12 2009-10-22 Chisso Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and use thereof
JP2011148746A (en) * 2010-01-22 2011-08-04 Asahi Glass Co Ltd Non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound, polymerizable liquid crystal compound, liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic material, and optical element
JP2011213614A (en) * 2010-03-31 2011-10-27 Dic Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and cholesteric reflection film and reflective polarizing plate each obtained using the same
JP2011213790A (en) * 2010-03-31 2011-10-27 Dic Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and cholesteric reflection film using the same, reflective polarizing plate
WO2012090785A1 (en) * 2010-12-27 2012-07-05 Dic株式会社 Birefringent lens material for stereoscopic image display device, and method of manufacturing birefringent lens for stereoscopic image display device
WO2013021826A1 (en) * 2011-08-08 2013-02-14 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and method for producing optically anisotropic body
CN103409145A (en) * 2013-07-31 2013-11-27 江苏和成显示科技股份有限公司 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and application thereof
JP2014077068A (en) * 2012-10-11 2014-05-01 Jnc Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical anisotropic film
WO2014192655A1 (en) * 2013-05-29 2014-12-04 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition solution and optically anisotropic body using same
JP2014231560A (en) * 2013-05-29 2014-12-11 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition solution and optical anisotropic substance using the same
CN105062504A (en) * 2015-07-31 2015-11-18 江苏和成新材料有限公司 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition for brightness enhancement film
WO2016114047A1 (en) * 2015-01-13 2016-07-21 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optically anisotropic body produced using said composition, phase difference film, antireflection film and liquid crystal display element
WO2016119614A1 (en) * 2015-01-26 2016-08-04 江苏和成新材料有限公司 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and application thereof

Family Cites Families (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2004262884A (en) 2003-03-04 2004-09-24 Nitto Denko Corp Non-liquid crystalline (meth)acrylate compound, liquid crystalline composition, cholesteric liquid crystal composition, optical film and image displaying device
JP2008129483A (en) 2006-11-24 2008-06-05 Nitto Denko Corp Color purity enhancement sheet, optical device, image display device, liquid crystal display and solar cell

Patent Citations (25)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH11148079A (en) * 1997-11-18 1999-06-02 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Liquid crystal composition and optical isomer using the same
JP2003055661A (en) * 2001-08-20 2003-02-26 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optically anisotropic body using the same
JP2003193053A (en) * 2001-12-26 2003-07-09 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical anisotropic object using the same
JP2003213265A (en) * 2002-01-24 2003-07-30 Chisso Corp Antiferroelectric liquid crystal composite material
JP2003238492A (en) * 2002-02-20 2003-08-27 Chisso Corp Liquid crystalline sorbic ester and polymer thereof
JP2004231638A (en) * 2003-01-06 2004-08-19 Chisso Corp Polymerizable compound and its polymer
JP2004277488A (en) * 2003-03-13 2004-10-07 Dainippon Ink & Chem Inc Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical anisotropic material
JP2006265527A (en) * 2005-02-25 2006-10-05 Chisso Corp Heat-releasing member and method for producing the same
JP2007182423A (en) * 2005-12-08 2007-07-19 Chisso Corp LATERAL alpha-SUBSTITUTED ACRYLATE COMPOUND AND POLYMER THEREOF
WO2008102838A1 (en) * 2007-02-23 2008-08-28 Zeon Corporation Liquid crystalline compound, liquid crystalline composition, optical film, and optical laminate
JP2008239567A (en) * 2007-03-28 2008-10-09 Dic Corp Polymerizable compound having 5, 6 and 7 rings and polymerizable liquid crystal compound comprising the compound
JP2008239873A (en) * 2007-03-28 2008-10-09 Dic Corp Biphenyl and terphenyl compound and polymerizable liquid composition containing the same
JP2009242780A (en) * 2008-03-12 2009-10-22 Chisso Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and use thereof
JP2011148746A (en) * 2010-01-22 2011-08-04 Asahi Glass Co Ltd Non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound, polymerizable liquid crystal compound, liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic material, and optical element
JP2011213614A (en) * 2010-03-31 2011-10-27 Dic Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and cholesteric reflection film and reflective polarizing plate each obtained using the same
JP2011213790A (en) * 2010-03-31 2011-10-27 Dic Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and cholesteric reflection film using the same, reflective polarizing plate
WO2012090785A1 (en) * 2010-12-27 2012-07-05 Dic株式会社 Birefringent lens material for stereoscopic image display device, and method of manufacturing birefringent lens for stereoscopic image display device
WO2013021826A1 (en) * 2011-08-08 2013-02-14 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and method for producing optically anisotropic body
JP2014077068A (en) * 2012-10-11 2014-05-01 Jnc Corp Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical anisotropic film
WO2014192655A1 (en) * 2013-05-29 2014-12-04 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition solution and optically anisotropic body using same
JP2014231560A (en) * 2013-05-29 2014-12-11 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition solution and optical anisotropic substance using the same
CN103409145A (en) * 2013-07-31 2013-11-27 江苏和成显示科技股份有限公司 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and application thereof
WO2016114047A1 (en) * 2015-01-13 2016-07-21 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optically anisotropic body produced using said composition, phase difference film, antireflection film and liquid crystal display element
WO2016119614A1 (en) * 2015-01-26 2016-08-04 江苏和成新材料有限公司 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and application thereof
CN105062504A (en) * 2015-07-31 2015-11-18 江苏和成新材料有限公司 Polymerizable liquid crystal composition for brightness enhancement film

Cited By (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2019213588A1 (en) * 2018-05-04 2019-11-07 Align Technology, Inc. Polymerizable monomers and method of polymerizing the same
US10781274B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2020-09-22 Align Technology, Inc. Polymerizable monomers and method of polymerizing the same
US10781275B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2020-09-22 Align Technology, Inc. Polymerizable monomers and method of polymerizing the same
JP2021523256A (en) * 2018-05-04 2021-09-02 アライン テクノロジー, インコーポレイテッドAlign Technology,Inc. Polymerizable monomers and methods for polymerizing them
US11174338B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-11-16 Align Technology, Inc. Curable composition for use in a high temperature lithography-based photopolymerization process and method of producing crosslinked polymers therefrom
US11542362B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2023-01-03 Align Technology, Inc. Curable composition for use in a high temperature lithography-based photopolymerization process and method of producing crosslinked polymers therefrom
JP2019218476A (en) * 2018-06-20 2019-12-26 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition, retardation film, production method thereof, liquid crystal display element, and organic light-emitting display element
JP7091867B2 (en) 2018-06-20 2022-06-28 Dic株式会社 Polymerizable composition, retardation film, manufacturing method thereof, liquid crystal display element, and organic light emitting display element
CN112334822A (en) * 2018-07-25 2021-02-05 Dic株式会社 Light scattering type liquid crystal device
CN112334822B (en) * 2018-07-25 2024-04-16 Dic株式会社 Light scattering type liquid crystal device
WO2021256366A1 (en) * 2020-06-19 2021-12-23 住友化学株式会社 Polarizing plate and method for producing same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
KR102197550B1 (en) 2020-12-31
CN109715761A (en) 2019-05-03
JPWO2018047806A1 (en) 2019-06-24
KR20190042046A (en) 2019-04-23
JP6590075B2 (en) 2019-10-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
CN107108775B (en) Polymerizable composition and optically anisotropic body using the same
JP6172556B2 (en) Polymerizable composition and optical anisotropic body using the same
JP6172557B2 (en) Polymerizable composition and optical anisotropic body using the same
JP6590075B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and optical film using the same
JP6260841B2 (en) Polymerizable composition and optical anisotropic body
KR102082201B1 (en) Polymerizable composition and optically anisotropic body using the same
JP7082127B2 (en) A polymerizable liquid crystal composition, an optical film using the same, and a method for producing the same.
WO2017183682A1 (en) Polymerizable composition and film in which same is used
JP6627978B2 (en) Polymerizable composition and optical anisotropic body using the same
WO2016043087A1 (en) Polymerizable composition and film using same
WO2018012579A1 (en) Polymerizable composition and optically anistropic body using same
WO2018101122A1 (en) Polymerizable composition and optically anisotropic body in which same is used
WO2018225579A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, optical film using same, and method for producing said optical film
JP2020160449A (en) Retardation film, elliptical polarizing plate and display device using the same
JP6414367B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition
JP6547912B2 (en) Polymerizable composition and optically anisotropic material using the same
JPWO2019124090A1 (en) Phase difference film, elliptical polarizing plate and display device using it
JP6414368B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 17848746

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2018538416

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20197008059

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 17848746

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1